Diner Days: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Diner Days: A FtF Bodyswap
Olivia Hartman slipped into Murphy's Diner via the back kitchen door. A heavy backpack on her shoulder and a hair tie clenched in her teeth as she yanked her long, curly blonde hair into a tight ponytail. The old cook just shook his head and chuckled “Jus made it on time…” Olivia gave him a quick eyebrow raise and a cocky giggle “Almost late…me?!” She said in mock shock. Her hair up, she hit the waitress station and looked out to the floor, which was still slow. “Your shift starts at 4 smart ass” Olivia heard the raspy voice pop up behind her “It's 4:01 currently and I was talking to Rick when I came in” she said as she turned to face her Opp. Olivia smiled as she looked down into Sue Williams' stone face.  “Whatever, sorry hun but some of us take this job seriously” Sue said “I take everything I do seriously, I have to hustle to get everywhere i…you know what, never mind” Olivia rolled her eyes and gave Sue a dismissive hand wave “Just tell me what section I'm in” Sue spit out “Two” she just simply didn't like Olivia. She had seen hundreds of girls come and go in her time at the Diner, but there was just something about Olivia that rubbed her the wrong way. Sue, was 58 and had worked as a waitress for 40 years now. A high school dropout, it was the work she could do and get paid. But these days, she was very aware of how long she had been doing it.  Everything hurt by the end of the night. Her feet, her knees, her hips, her back, her hands. She had also smoked her whole life and that helped absolutely nothing. Single, she had 2 kids that were adults and barely checked in on her. She stood 5’3” with gray weaving into and now taking over her brown hair. Her face was weathered and wrinkled and she could stand to lose 20 pounds. But this was her livelihood and every year different college girls would roll through. Most made little impression on her but Olivia just got under her skin. Olivia didn't care. She needed a part time job and her good looks and skills in flirting netted her awesome tips.  Frankly, things did come easily to Olivia. Straight As in high school and in college getting her undergraduate, she had played soccer in both as well. Now she was a semester away from her MBA and she needed some extra money so she took on the waitressing job. Olivia was 23, she stood 5’8” with thick, curly blonde hair, a true trademark of her look. Striking green eyes and the legs and build of an athlete made sure she had no trouble getting great tips, much to Sue's chagrin. Sue worked the counter where one of her regulars sat.  Bob had been coming in for decades and he always sat at the counter. Sue was pouring him his coffee when they both heard Olivia using her flirty, giggling tone with a table of frat boys. “Shit…another bunch of horny little boys who will throw tip money at that stuck up little bitch like she's dancing a pole with her tits out” Sue muttered.  Bob chuckled and looked up “She'll be gone soon enough…don't let her get under your skin” “But she just does…you know she looks down on everyone here. She thinks she's so much better than everybody. But…she will go on to some high paying job, some big house and new car…all the while we're just a punchline for her, her credential card for working a ‘real job’ one time” “Life's not fair is it?” Bob said. “No…no it's not. If it were she would be knocked down a few pegs. She should really see what it's like living life like we have to. She'd actually appreciate what she's got instead of just taking it for granted if she had to walk a mile in my shoes. Everything is just served up to her on a fucking silver platter. If she really, actually knew what is was like, she'd have a different and better attitude” Bob looked up wistfully “What if it were you? What if…just think about this: What if you two switched places?” “What?! Haha…that's absolutely insane, talk about opposites” Sue said “Well that's exactly my point. Take what you just said. Wouldn't it be poetic justice for both of you? She would learn pretty damn fast what her life could be…and she would appreciate her life if she were you…no offense” he smiled. “Non taken hun” Sue chuckled. “And as for you…Wouldn't you have fun if you just suddenly found yourself with all her gifts?” “It'd be like winning the lottery. The genetic lottery” she said softer, watching Olivia carrying a tray of drinks. “You'd both see how the other half lives” Sue allowed herself to think about it “Yeah… That's definitely one way to take her down a few notches” she laughed and shook her head at the impossibility of it all. She reached into her apron and brought out her pack of cigarettes, tapping one out “I'll be back in a minute” Olivia saw Sue headed for the back door. She knew exactly what she was doing and where she was going and it infuriated her “Old hag yells at me…’it's a 4 o'clock start time’ yeah but that doesn't stop you from taking a dozen breaks a night to go light up!” She thought angrily. “White fucking trash” She put in her most recent order to the kitchen “Imagine working here for 40 fucking years…how pathetic…I'm so glad I'm not going to end up like her” Sue returned from her smoke break and walked past Olivia “You know that's not good for you” “Oh really?! Thanks for the tip! I would have never known that without you telling me right this instant” Sue stopped in her tracks just to be sarcastic. “Great…so you're just going to stand there next to me so I can smell that shit on your clothes” Olivia replied, putting her hands on her hips. Sue leaned in closer and closer forcing Olivia to lean back. “You're disgusting…reeking of not only smoke but also disappointment and failure” Olivia shot back. “Oh shut the fuck up little Miss Perfect. If I wanted shit from you, I'd squeeze your head” Sue retorted. “You don't wanna be here, why don't you just go on” “At least I have a future” Olivia shot back and Sue raised her eyebrows, challenged. “What's that supposed to mean?!” Sue seethed “Exactly what you think it does. It means you're a worthless, high school dropout who smokes like a fucking chimney. You are stupid, ugly and unlucky…quite the trio” “You think you're so much better than me, you think you're so fucking smart; you don't know shit!” Sue was red in the face. Customers were looking, the manager was coming over. The two of them took a step outside to continue their fight. “You actually think you're smarter than me?!” Olivia said, shocked. “Oh you can take your fancy degrees and shove them up your ass! I've got street smarts honey! Some things are deeper than a stupid little worthless piece of paper” Sue was ranting and raving. “At least I have an ass guys want to look at! Look at you! Overweight and looking even older than you are because you treat your body like shit!” Olivia retorted. “Who the fuck cares about your looks? Trust me, they'll fade” Sue said. “I'm sure you know all about that! Not that you probably ever looked as good as me on my worst day!” “I wish that you could see the world from my perspective!” Sue yelled in Olivia's face. “Oh yeah! Well I wish I could too! And that you could see my world! You'd see it's more than what you think!” Olivia replied. “I would switch places with you in a heartbeat sweetheart!” Sue sneered, taunting Olivia. Her hands were in her apron pocket. She grabbed a quarter that was in there absent-mindedly. Frustrated, finding in her hand, she flipped it and it spun upward even as Olivia replied “I would love to see you try! If you actually mean that, consider it done!” And with those words, the coin froze. Suspended between the two of them, heads facing Sue, tails facing Olivia. Both of them stopped their yelling, both awestruck by the sight before their eyes. “What the??!!” Olivia blurted out as she felt herself go weightless and begin to gradually lift up off the ground. She felt her heels lifting, her toes still touching the ground. Olivia looked down and saw her Converse untying themselves. “What the…?! She repeated as her feet lifted free of her shoes and her socks and she rose up about two feet off the ground. She looked across to see an absolutely gobsmacked Sue also hovering, suspended above the ground. “I…i…” Sue stammered. Sitting flat on the ground beneath her dangling, waving feet were her own orthopedic sneakers and her socks. Both women felt their legs stiffen and their toes point. Olivia screamed when she felt her belt unfasten and her button pop, moved by unseen forces. Her zipper dropped and she felt her pants being tugged and pulled off of her “No! No,no,no,no…” she tried to thrash her legs but couldn't “What the fuck is going on here?!” She yelled as her pants came off, revealing her long, toned legs. “This needs to fucking stop!” Sue felt her jeans unfasten as well, she blushed bright red as her plain, large panties were revealed, her ass popping out and drooping, her pasty white thighs on display. She was shocked into silence as her arms raised up and her black Murphy's tee shirt lifted off of her, exposing a soft white belly, old, ratty bra and the saggy breasts held within. Olivia grit her teeth and made all kinds of struggling sounds as her arms went up and her shirt, matching Sue's, was also removed but her bra was small and lace, her abdomen well muscled and toned.  Bras and panties vanished off of them in the blink of an eye and both of them gasped. “What's going on? What's happening?” Olivia asked frantically “I…I don't know!” Sue replied but, deep down, knowing what they had basically been daring to happen to each other, she had a gut feeling, even though the thought of it was impossible.  Floating across from one another, naked, in the alley behind the Diner, time frozen…the impossible became reality. Olivia felt her toes stiffen, a dull ache spreading backwards from them down the length of her arches. She tried to spread her toes apart but couldn't as she stared down at them.  Then, she couldn't believe her eyes. “Wha…? A cold, icy stabbing sensation hit the base of her spine. “No…this isn't happening” she mumbled. Her whole body tightened as that ice slid through her veins and hit her in the pit of her stomach like a gut punch. Her jaw quivered and went numb. Every single hair stood on end as she watched in horror as her feet began to change shape. Her toes shrank down stubby, thicker, wider. Her nails shifted atop her now knobby little toes. Her feet were shrinking smaller yet widening. The last words they yelled at each other taunted her. “I wish I could switch places with you…if you mean that, consider it done”  “What the fuck have I done?” Olivia whispered, filled with an existential dread. Olivia's eyes shot across and lasered in on Sue's feet. They were a perfect match. Except…one thing was different. Sue had managed to spread apart her toes and wiggle them about. Sue was warm. No, make that burning hot. She was completely numb, her mind tried to race but was limited in her imagination and comprehension but she knew it, her gut was telling her that what was happening was earth shattering. Life altering. Those last words of their argument “I would switch places with you in a heartbeat… Consider it done!” Then being lifted up and stripped down to nothing. Sue flexed her feet. She hadn't been able to move them like this in years. For the first time in probably 20 years, they were pain free. She flexed and rotated her ankles and spread her toes. As they were spread, her toes began to elongate. They grew longer, smoother, straighter. The nails atop her shifting toes thinned and a fine coat of lilac nail polish coated them. Her feet narrowed and the tops smoothed down. She had never seen such pretty feet. Olivia's jaw hung open. She had just watched that old hag's feet change into hers “it's true” she said frightfully “It's true!” Echoed Sue but in an entirely different sounding tone, hers was joyful and filled with wonder. “NO!” Olivia screamed “YES!” Sue squealed, laughing at the end “Oh I am going to enjoy this! I cannot wait! To see you in my shoes! Hell, see you in my body! Haha, but best of all is going to see you struggle when I take all of them fancy degrees away from you…your big brain; all mine sister” she chuckled as Olivia burned. Her cheeks bright red, her neck sweating from fear, trying to remain composed and determined Olivia jaw clenched so hard it trembled. “You and your big stupid mouth” Sue continued to turn the knife “You're about to put up or shut up…” she was in the middle of gloating when she felt her calf muscles twitching and her knee pain alleviating. Olivia's toned calves slipped down thicker and numbing pain set into her knees which puffed up tenderly. Suspended in the air, Olivia watched her beautiful thighs, so perfectly balanced with fat and muscles shift to much more fat. Her tan faded leaving soft, pasty white flesh, fattening up into doughy upper legs. Olivia growled and hummed out her displeasure, her sounds basically animalistic. She wanted to grab these fat thighs and squeeze them back into her real legs, but her arms wouldn't respond at all. Sue laughed, she playfully moved her head around as much as she could, watching her legs, savoring this. “Oh yeah…bring those nice long legs to me, so wasted on you…” Sue said. “Shut up! Would you shut the fuck up?! Jesus Christ this isn't fucking funny! This is fucked up! Seriously fucked up!” Sue just shook her head “Yeah, definitely mind blowing and sure, weirdest shit I've ever seen or felt…but…look at this! I'm getting your legs! I'm seeing and feeling my legs turn into yours!” She shivered with pleasure as her calf muscles tightened and pulled higher. Her knees smoothed and popped, pain free and she was able to flex the muscles there. Sue let out a low laugh as her thighs tickled and tingled. The sensation was inconceivable, the sight was unimaginable yet so real.  Sue's flabby thighs were slimming and firming up. Growing tan as all signs of cellulite and age vanished. It was astonishing. Her thighs were gorgeous, perfectly sculpted. Sue couldn't stop herself from smiling, her face was aglow. Olivia's lips were pursed tightly, her eyes narrowed to slits, seething with anger at the absolute impossibility of what was happening to her. “This isn't real.This is some kind of hallucination or nightmare…I hit my head and I'm…” Olivia rambled. “Oh no it's not. This is real and happening to both of us…I'm here with you. You're just pissed because you're losing and I'm winning. Serves you right you stuck up little Princess” “Oh fuck you! What the fuck did you do? Why do you suddenly deserve to get my body! My education! My very fucking age?!” “Karma bitch” “Karma my ass! You don't deserve shit!” “No…but I am getting your ass” Sue pointed out as her doughy ass began to vibrate and lift. Olivia's eyes focused on Sue's ass. Her hips were shifting inward, narrowing as her ass was shrinking “And for every inch and ounce she loses…I'll gain” she thought with alarm. Neither woman had a clear view of the other's ass or their own for that matter but both could feel drastic changes occurring. Olivia strained her head to the right as much as this force would allow. Just out of her peripheral vision, she could see her ass growing.  It was the feeling of it that hammered it home. It was definitely happening. Suspended above the ground she still felt the effects of gravity. Weight was one thing, but the lack of definition and muscle was another. Olivia just felt her ass get larger and droop, just hanging there, at least double its original size, but, it may be more than double. “You're mean! You're vindictive! You think you deserve this?!” Olivia challenged Sue. Sue's ass had felt magnificent as it shrank up. A squeezing sensation that took away excess fat and cellulite and only left muscles and the right amount of fat until she was left with a pert, perky and tight little athletic ass. “I deserve it more than you! I've lived 58 years with the deck stacked against me. It's time for you to try it! Strip away all those things you were just lucky enough to be born with…things I never had. It's my turn! Think about it that way” “This is bullshit…i…God I feel so…”Olivia stopped as her eyes widened. The strangest sensation yet was building up. “Oh God No! I think I'm going to be sick!” It was low and warm, slinking around her lower abdomen. Inching forward, worming deep down inside of her. Olivia tensed up as an icy hot glow formed inside her uterus and emanated outward. She gasped as she was hit with the mental picture of her internal changes.  Her ovaries dried up. Every egg she had was now transferred to Sue along with her ovaries and fallopian tubes. Her uterus ceased producing new material. She had quite suddenly become postmenopausal. “Aaaahhh!” Olivia exclaimed as her pubic mound puffed up fatter, distended. Despite herself, her clitoris engorged. She clamped her flabby thighs together as much as she could, hearing the audible clap of her fleshy legs. Her labia folded and changed, her vagina and vulva rearranged. Everything shifting at once was overwhelming for Olivia.  The only thought that rang out was “no” Sue was in the throes of her own very delicate and vital transition. She bit down on her lower lip, everything hummed and thrummed, everything was coming alive. The heat coming through her was immense and intense. Suddenly, Sue was fertile. Her vitality returned “But it's Not MY fertility, it's Olivia's fertility and virality…but it is mine now” she thought as she took over Olivia's ovaries. She carried her very DNA in her eggs. Her virile fallopian tubes and uterus. She felt alive, a rejuvenation at her deepest level. Her clitoris engorged and purred, singing out for attention. Her labia moistened, her vulva and vagina changed shape, size and elasticity. Everything tightened up as her pubic mound lowered down flat. “Ffffffuuuuuucccckkkkkk!” They both exclaimed in very opposite ways. Panties reappeared on both of them. Sue's shapeless, cheap ones appeared on Olivia, fitting her larger ass and hips. Olivia's boy shorts popped onto Sue's slender body, framing her hips and ass perfectly.  Getting a piece of Sue's clothing freaked Olivia out just as much as getting her entire lower half of her body. It just seemed to drive home the fact that they were swapping everything. “Fuck this…this had better not last…be like some Freaky Friday thing and we switch back tomorrow morning” Olivia muttered. “I don't think we get any say in it…however long this is gonna last” Sue said. Olivia's toes pointed and her legs spread apart and she saw Sue's size 14 jeans floating her way to make their way up. The larger jeans…tugging and squeezing her legs as they made their way up and on. She felt her droopy ass checks at least lifted and supported even as her inner thighs continued to touch and rub. The zipper pulled up, the button hooked and her belt fastened. Olivia gagged. The motion and movement had stirred up the dank, musty smell of stale cigarettes lingering on the pants. This smell, this disgusting smell would be Olivia's constant companion. Sue's long, elegant feet pointed dainty as Olivia's size 4 jeans made their way to them. They easily passed up to her waist, exquisitely framing her ass as they fastened up. Sue smiled at how well the jeans looked on her from the angle she could see but also, she smiled because of Olivia's still developing look. Their waists and sides were altering. Olivia felt fat building up on her back when she heard her stomach growling. The deep guttural sound was accompanied by ripples in the flesh as her stomach softened and grew, pushing outward, not creating a ball, it was more like a soft shelf. As Olivia's pooched out, Sue's pulled in tight and taut, even the outline of abdominal muscles appeared, strengthening her core like never before. Sue wasn't even aware a body could feel like this. She had never played a sport outside of mandatory gym class. Olivia, too, was unaware a body could feel like this; drained and soft and it was only going to get worse and she knew it. As the changes moved up and through her chest, she felt a true weakness strike deep. Strike right in her lungs. Olivia wheezed, she had never breathed like this before, it felt like trying to breathe in through a straw. The taste in Olivia's mouth started to change in response, the chain reaction to being a chain smoker. She coughed a nasty sounding tone, a phlegm filled smokers cough was now all hers. “You you nasty ass bi bitch!” Olivia fought to curse out “This is so disgusting” her voice began to change, getting that smoker's rasp to it “How could you do this to yourself?! Shit this sucks!” “Nice voice…” Sue shot back, hers was starting to sound clearer, higher in pitch and tone. She breathed in deeply through her nose, relishing the increased capacity. She also realized her sense of smell was improving. Not that there was much pleasant to smell in an alleyway, but, for the first time in years, she could smell it. Drawing in several deep breaths in a row, just filling up her lungs so easily felt amazing to Sue. Her eyes hooded with satisfaction, she looked at Olivia differently and Olivia saw that look in her eyes and for the first time felt a sting in her glare.  Just the slightest hint of superiority shining through. Physical changes alone were altering their egos, their self-images and self-perspectives. The promise of a future, the regret of the past. “You don't look so good over there” Sue teased. Olivia glared back “Shut it” Sue scoffed “Nice comeback…Did you think of that by yourself?” “This isn't the fucking time for you to…” “To what?” “To gloat and shove this in my face!” “If not now…when? Seems like the perfect time to me” Sue smirked “Fuck off” Olivia tried to move, tried to struggle and break free of whatever force was holding her, changing her, transforming her but it was useless and all it did was make her cough Olivia's shoulders rolled forward as the changes worked up and around an inevitable change, preparing for their breasts to remodel. Sue felt her shoulders pull back as her chest muscles strengthened. Her muscles quivered in anticipation. Olivia shuddered, she simply felt her chest loosen and with her chin down so she could see, she had a clear view of her breasts suddenly sagging and drooping. Dropping from the pert, perky round globes that defied gravity to something so vastly different.  Pendulous, floppy and tear drop shaped, they slapped off her chest as they fell. The dull slap hit Olivia hard and as her areolas widened, her nipples thickened.  Then they were lifted up and encased in Sue's bra which had reappeared. Cheap, off-white, size 38D there was nothing sexy or alluring about Olivia's chest but she was grateful for the bra even as it dug into the tops of her shoulders. When Sue looked back afterwards on all the incredible changes, she would always appreciate the fact that her breasts didn't just simply lift up in one swift motion. It was a process that lifted them up and turned her utterly forgettable breasts into the perfect pair. A quick twitch and tightening and her breasts lifted up slightly. A second twitch formed them from tear drop shape to round and took them up higher. A third twitch shrank them down, to Olivia's 34C size and lifted them up and away from her chest so she had true under boob with no hang down. The fourth twitch adjusted them to their exact alignment. Pert, perky round globes that defied gravity. Sue's eyes beamed as she watched her areolas swirl smaller as her nipples shrunk down and turned bright pink from the dull brown they had been. Olivia's black lace bra hooked around her chest, just for modesty.  Olivia's arms trembled as her muscle mass broke down into fat, plumping up her upper arms which then lifted up at her sides. “God Damn it” Olivia said, the anger wasn't as apparent, her voice now sounded more resigned, more frustrated than anything. Sue's black Murphy's Diner tee shirt fluttered down over her head, gagging her again with the stall smell of smoke, triggering another coughing fit. Sue's arms trimmed as muscle replaced fat, biceps and triceps outlined under taut skin. She was pain free in her shoulders and back as her arms were lifted and Olivia's black Murphy's Diner tee slipped on. Much tighter, much more of a women's cut, showing off a hint of cleavage with higher sleeves and a tapered waist, it sat snugly, making even a tee shirt look seductive. Mental attributes were now starting to change. Confidence first and foremost. Sue's growing exponentially as Olivia's drops precipitously. Sue is also feeling something deeper than just plain stubbornness, it's more than that, it's becoming drive and ambition. She feels discipline coming to her for the first time, wanting to see things through instead of simply giving up. Olivia's drive and resilience are tanking. Her optimism tumbled but her impatience was growing. Seeing Sue physically turned into her was messing with Olivia's self-image, her mind was reeling. Their waitress aprons tied around their waists. Pens, order pads, cash and change in both but in the one around Sue's waist now also contained some lip balm while the one around Olivia's was weighted down with her pack of Marlboro Reds and her lighter. Their arms stopped coming down so that their hands were displayed in front of them. “Ah!” Olivia exclaimed as her fingers thickened and crooked in different directions. Her joints puffed up and ached.  Her nails thickened and slight yellow nicotine stains appeared. Her skin dried out and chapped. She screamed a fruitless scream; nothing would stop this now. “Save your breath…You're gonna need it” Sue said sarcastically as her own joints smoothed out pain free. She freely flexed her fingers as they slimmed down and elongated. Her skin was so smooth and her nails were thin and trimmed. Their arms dropped to their sides and both women knew that only their heads remained to change so they focused on each other's face, staring straight ahead.  Olivia's look was one of hate and anger while Sue smirked back, antagonizing her soon to be replacement. Olivia's head shook as her hair tie unwound, allowing her thick curly hair to fall over her shoulders. “Do you feel older yet? Feeling your age as your body gets old?” Sue asked. “Because I'm feeling younger…not just physically, but mentally. I feel sharper but it's simply something else. I just feel like I'm in my 20s” she giggled a bit Olivia didn't want to admit it but she did feel older both mentally and physically “You're going to pay for this” “Oh…not likely hun” Sue replied, giving Olivia a pouty face. Olivia's chin weakened as her skin on her neck loosened. Her jawline shifted as her cheeks dropped. Wrinkles, laugh lines and crow's feet etched into her loosening skin, digging deep in her forehead and at the corners of her mouth where the constant dragging on cigarettes made their mark. Olivia's lips thinned and dried out, her teeth weakened and yellowed behind her now pursed lips. Losing her looks accelerated Olivia's decline in self-image. Sue watched in fascination as Olivia lost her looks. What made it sweeter was knowing that she was gaining them. Her self-image and self-worth were altering and shooting Through the roof. A sense of narcissism was coming to her, all of which was switching a truly fundamental difference between them. Sue was becoming dominant while Olivia was becoming submissive. Sue sensed, no, she knew she was superior to Olivia. And Olivia knew it too. Sue's face tingled, she knew what she was getting; Olivia's beautiful face and gorgeous hair would soon be hers.  The look in their eyes transferred. Sue became the Predator. Olivia was the Prey. Sue's neck tightened up and smoothed out, her chin and jawline strengthened as her skin rejuvenated.  All wrinkles began to fill back in and vanish. Her lips plumped and moisturized, her teeth straightened, whitened and strengthened immensely. She clacked her teeth together, making a biting motion towards Olivia, who reflexively flinched. That flinch gave Sue butterflies of joy. She was in control. She could intimidate this weakened and diminished Olivia. She was surpassing her in every possible way.  As their noses simultaneously switched, their hair began to change. Olivia felt her nose lift forward at the bridge as Sue's came inward with a slight little upturn at the end. Olivia's healthy hair, her trademark, lifted up off her shoulders as it pulled up higher, but the most drastic change was how much it thinned. Her curls straightened out as her hair dulled in color to brown with a lot of gray weaving in. The worst part was how she could feel it growing brittle; it felt like straw as it brushed her ears. She shivered, unhappy and defeated. Sue gasped “Ohmygosh this is so fucking awesome! I have always envied your hair” she admitted as it began to thicken, grow and curl. The grays turned blonde and brought the brown hairs with them as a golden mane took hold, coming down to her shoulders. It only sat that way momentarily before the hair tie made its way over and invisible hands guided It back into a ponytail. Their ears changed. Sue and Olivia both felt their earrings pop out and float across to hook into the other's ears. Their foreheads and eyebrows changed leaving the last physical changes in their eyes. Sue looked across at her exact replica, except for those green eyes. She needed them. Olivia saw those brown eyes looking back at her, they didn't look as dull and unengaged as before, and she knew the inevitable was coming. Olivia's eyes watered and blurred. She felt a slight pinch at the corners as her eyes narrowed. She blinked several times as her green eyes fazed to brown. Sue smiled a radiant smile, a smile that commanded notice as her eyes watered and blurred. She blinked to clear them and when she did, she saw that Olivia's eyes had turned a dull brown.  “Haha! Look at you! So fucking high and mighty before! Look at you now…now you're in my body. In my place…your place now. Let's see how you like it. Karma can be a real bitch huh?!” Olivia's lip quivered. She floated there taking Sue's triumphant anger. Their mentality and emotions were changing more and more but the next change literally blew their minds. If questioned, both women would say that what they saw next was reminiscent of the special effect in Star Wars where the Millennium Falcon jumped to hyperspace. Lights blurring and rushing by them as Olivia lost all of her advanced education to Sue. Olivia felt confused and disoriented as so many thoughts simply flowed away from her like water pouring out. Olivia's knowledge became dulled, her decision-making abilities and cognitive functions were severely compromised and crippled. Her capability for analytical reasoning and rational thinking dropped. Her grasp on complex concepts would become basic and rudimentary. Olivia felt drained and empty. Sue, on the other hand, was overwhelmed and overstimulated by the vast breadth of facts, figures and knowledge flooding in. Sue's mind, which was used to processing things at a basic level, was suddenly flooded with an excessive amount of knowledge and information.Her thinking becoming more analytical and sophisticated, her rational process became sharper, and her cognitive skills advanced. Suddenly, she had the capacity to comprehend and understand complex concepts. It was all so sudden and dramatic. “But I need more from you hun” Sue said in a sweet voice that also dripped with danger and entitlement “I need those college memories of yours” And they were hers. Oliva flinched as they left but she was so dumbfounded, she couldn't resist. “And I need your mannerisms…I need to know those things that you do…not only how to be 23, but, more importantly, I need how to move in your circle. How to be an MBA Candidate, how to work a room…how to connect” Sue twitched as even more came her way at Olivia's expense.  Stripped down so much she looked up as Sue talked to her. “While you'll never, ever forget what you lost here today, I do want to give you something that will help you. My sense of acceptance of my life” Olivia felt chills again as her dulled intelligence along with this acceptance would make her more malleable, more understanding of her new place and position. Sue was motivated by this fabulous new body and all her mental potential, nothing was going to stop her. Especially not this washed up, broken down old hag before her. Olivia stiffened up as she began to float to her right. Sue was floating to her left as they now literally swapped places. Sue looked down and saw Olivia's socks pulling up over her feet just as she started to lower down towards her Converse sneakers. Olivia saw the socks come onto her swollen feet and the orthopedic shoes that were coming closer to her descending feet. They were lowering down into each other's shoes. Their new feet slipped into their new shoes. Their laces tied up and as soon as the bows settled, they both saw the suspended quarter. Sue now looking at the heads side and Olivia at the tails side, watched gravity and time start back up. The quarter fell to the ground between their feet, tails side up. Noise returned. Traffic, a basketball game, a woman from the nail salon next door came out speaking Spanish on her cellphone. Olivia and Sue were in shock when the back door flew open in front of them. Their manager stood there red in the face “Jesus Christ you two! What is the matter with you?! You've caused a scene and I want you to both get in there and apologize to the customers for your behavior! I don't care that we're short staffed, I will fire both of you!” “Sorry” Olivia rasped out. “Yeah…sorry…I lost my temper for a second” Sue added in her chipper voice. Sue marched right through the door and went into the dining room “Everybody…we are so sorry you had to witness that, frankly ugly and unprofessional outburst between my colleague and I. It was a momentary lapse of decorum and we apologize. A quick misunderstanding…I think we're both in a better place now, right?” She looked over shoulder as Olivia made her way in.  “Yeah…sorry everybody, I just lost my temper. Sorry” Olivia managed to add.  She was disoriented and so confused but she couldn't just walk away. She relied on the one thing she could grasp; how to waitress. Sue's mind was running a mile a second. Everything coming at her all at once, but she was processing it, compartmentalizing all of it. Doing her job was secondary but she was multitasking like never before. Flirting with her customers and getting awesome tips. Olivia had to focus on what she could, her job. She saw the smug way Sue was looking at her, looking down on her. Sue was pain free, her mind comprehended so much more, she was living on such a different level, it was mind blowing. She kept watching Olivia. It had been nearly a half hour…she knew what was going through Olivia's mind and her body. Olivia was nearly shaking. She didn't want to cave, not on this. But her body needed nicotine badly. Her nerves were shot. Her body hurt, her mind slogged through like she was hip deep in mud. She wanted a cigarette. She had to have one. “No! It's so disgusting that I want it! This whole body fucking sucks in so many ways!” She whined to herself. But everything in that body was now taking over, demanding attention, demanding Sue's addiction be fed. She saw her tables would be good for a few minutes. Full of shame and defeat, Olivia headed out the back door. Sue's very soul lifted seeing Olivia cave and break “Now you understand…now you're on my old level, reduced to what I had to live like for decades…see how you like it” she thought gleefully. Upon the door closing behind her, Olivia pulled out her cigarette. She already had one out of the pack and her other hand on her lighter. The smell soothed her. That first inhale hit her lungs and provided sweet, sweet relief. She felt less stressed, less nervous, less lost as she took a long drag. Flicking her ash expertly, she tried to regroup but it was just daunting to even think about. The possibility of switching back would keep her going and keep her from throwing herself some God Damn pity party. She was nothing if not stubborn. “I'm not going to just let her get away with this” she determined as she quickly finished off her smoke. “Jesus you stink! You should really quit…it's not good for you” Sue was waiting for her just inside the door with the most condescending voice she could produce. Sue also enjoyed the fact that in this body, she towered over her previous one. A full 5 inches taller “Oh do shut up” Olivia whispered harshly.  “No…I don't think I will actually. This is funny as Hell! Who would've thought we would just switch places?! I'm not going to shut up or let you ever forget what happened between us today. An absolutely complete reversal of our bodies and lives. Our roles in society and our futures. Looks like I'm the one with one now.  Not you” Sue walked away. Olivia's chest burned with Sue's insult. By the end of the shift, Olivia was aching. Her body hurt but Sue, on the other hand,  was dancing and gliding around the floor, out gaining earning her in tips. “Hey I've got a lot of studying to do so I'm going to take off” Sue said, slinging her backpack on her shoulder and swiping her hair out of her face as she took out the ponytail. Olivia and Sue's eyes met. Nothing needed said, it was all expressed in their eyes. Sue's look was just withering, triumphant. She gave Olivia a tiny little finger wave and blew her a kiss “Night hun!” And she was gone. Sue laughed all the way back to her apartment. She squealed gleefully over and over on her drive. Her mind raced, replaying everything that had happened. She still couldn't believe it. It was the best day of her life and the best thing that had ever happened to her. Going inside, she knew she had roommates, but no one was home. She spun around enthralled with her new body and life. Taking advantage of the privacy, she stripped down and took in every inch of her gorgeous self.  She replayed out their switch, the whole process turned her on immensely. She had a devilish smile on her lips as she hiked her right foot up onto her bed. Her right hand went to work. Two fingers inside and the palm of her hand pressed down on her clit, rubbing like crazy. Soon, her entire body was on fire as her left hand massaged her left breast, so perfectly sized for a hand. Sweat broke out and every muscle in her body clenched up in the most intense orgasm of her life. Her toes curled, her whole body locked in ecstasy. Upon finally gaining some composure, she showered to get the stink off of her. She could still smell smoke, it made her sick. She tried on some of Olivia's clothes, admiring how good she looked heels and dresses “There is no way in fucking Hell I am ever going back!” She told herself. Olivia could only stare at the closed door after she watched her whole life just simply walk away from her. “This is the absolute worst day of my life” she thought and it would still be considered an understatement “This is the absolute worst thing that could have ever possibly happened to me. This shouldn't be possible. Two people just don't switch bodies outside of movies” she tried to figure out a solution, but her reduced cognitive skills were not providing any. She just knew she had to keep going, an opportunity to switch back would have to eventually present itself. She wiped down tables and counters and cleaned out coffee pots as Rick cleaned the kitchen and her manager closed out the register. Olivia was dying for a cigarette and she lit up as she walked to her car. A beat up old Toyota that made a lot of noise and she couldn't drive over 60 MPH. She smoked 3 cigarettes on her drive and still had one between her lips when she entered her small, cramped apartment that reeked of smoke.  The smell was actually comforting to her now. She refused to cry. She would not. She could be upset and mad but she would not give up. She turned on her TV and put on a rerun of Young Sheldon, not getting some of the jokes as she smoked, still dressed in her work clothes. She replayed everything that had happened to her. All of the sensations and emotions of their swap. Even she felt aroused, despite herself. Her disappointment and anger kept her hands away from her new body, which was starting to settle in slightly.  Olivia went to her bedroom and stripped down out of her work clothes and putting on an old oversized tee, she climbed into her broken down bed and fell asleep, only to dream about it all over again. Sue woke up with a smile on her face as she too had dreamed about their swap as well, she woke with warm feelings and sensations corkscrewing down her spine. She put on leggings and a green top to go to class, grabbing her phone, purse and backpack and walking to campus. Sitting in advanced lectures, Sue understood everything. She was off from the Diner that night so there was no rush. She hung out with her friends, went to a bar, flirted with college guys. Sue loved every second; it felt like a dream. Olivia woke up and got ready for work. She lit up immediately upon her eyes opening. She showered, brushed her teeth and hair and got dressed. She didn't take many days off. She'd rather be working, it gave her something to do and she needed the money. Olivia hated every second of it; it felt like a nightmare. On Saturday, Sue never showed up for her shift. “No call, no show. She's fired” the manager said and Olivia's heart sank. Her connection, her reason for seeing Sue and keeping tabs on her body was gone just like that. Not that it entirely surprised Olivia, but she was definitely disappointed that she wouldn't have a straight chance to switch back. She would have to just figure out a different way. Olivia bided her time. Months passed. And then one bright sunny Saturday, a day Olivia had originally had circled on her calendar, Sue walked in. “Hey! We'd like a table for 5 please!” She called out as she came in with 4 of her friends. It was graduation day. Sue was receiving her MBA today in a few hours. But, deciding to rub it in, she had brought up a breakfast outing beforehand. So there she stood, in a skin tight shiny navy blue dress that showed off plenty of leg and cleavage along with black heels with an ankle strap. Her cap was already pinned in her thick, curly blonde hair. Olivia took the table. “Can I get you ladies started off with something to drink?” She asked with a smile. Sue just watched everything Olivia did. It was so fascinating to see her old self again. It felt so foreign, yet familiar of course. It was disconcerting. Olivia was freaked out as well. Trying to not show her nerves, she saw her former body flourishing. Sue looked amazing and Olivia had so many conflicted feelings. Her inferiority complex was beating her up on one hand saying she didn't deserve to get her body back, while the other just wanted to grab this bitch by the throat until she gave her back her body. “It's been too long…I don't know if I could do it again. There's so much pressure being Olivia” the doom and gloom part of her brain told her. “No…if we switch back, I get my brains and my looks back! My! My body! It was mine and it should be again! I was born with it! I got it to that place where we switched and I should get it back!” The fighting part of her brain argued. Olivia brought back her tray of drinks and took their orders, still smiling the whole time, catching Sue's eyes every chance she got. Sue was watching Olivia carrying the tray. The stiff steps, the extra flex of her hand. She didn't miss it one bit. She shivered internally just thinking about being turned back into Sue. The real Sue.  But, she was, above everything else, arrogant. Sue excused herself from her table and went over to talk to Olivia. “So…how's things going?” She asked, overly cheerful, really rubbing it in. “I think you can guess” Olivia replied dryly “I think the question should be, how are you doing?” She replied sarcastically. “Amazing of course!” She giggled “Big day today…” she tapped her cap. “So you decided to come by and rub it in my face? One stupid thing I said. One dumb daring wish that never in a million years should have come true. Yes, I was arrogant. Yes I was cocky and it sure did bite me in the ass. Well, my loss is your gain huh?” Sue smirked “I've accepted a job in Dallas. Quite a way from here in little old Knoxville. I came by one last time to see you” Their eyes locked. “I had to know. I had to know if it was permanent or not so I decided I had to tempt fate and come back here to prove that I should: No, that we should remain like this” Sue said. “I couldn't live looking over my shoulder that one day, out of the blue, we could swap back. So I'm putting this out there to you. One wish. One coin flip to prove once and for all if we stay or swap” She held a quarter up between her fingers. The same quarter that had been suspended between them during the moment that changed their lives. “Heads we change back. Tails we stay like this forever” “Deal” Olivia replied. The quarter balanced on Sue's index finger, her manicured nail flicked it high into the air between them… How does it land?  You tell me how you want this to end… Please comment or vote in the poll I will be putting up
Joan's Vacation Part 8: A FtF Bodyswap Story by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation Part 8: A FtF Bodyswap Story
Joan smiled as she opened her hand to reveal a white stone. "Here we go…how did it go again?" Her voice quivered "Mother and Daughter. Daughter and Mother. You are both" Abby said as she looked back and forth between them as the stones began to glow a bright blue. "Put yourself in one another's shoes. See the way the other sees the world. Reverse your roles…" "Exchange bodies with one another for these next 3 months and gain a new appreciation for the other" Joan finished for her. Abby felt her ribcage tighten and flex. She shut her eyes instinctively. Her back ached suddenly and she leaned forward. Abby's mind grew fuzzy, like a haze laying down. Her thoughts and memories were blending, changing, merging together. Then her head cleared. Everything was suddenly not only crystal clear, but enhanced. Her senses were on high alert, recording everything. Joan couldn't hold her smile in. The corners of her mouth just wouldn't be held back as they curled up.  Her eyes were aglow with anticipation and excitement. Her eyes closed though as her body rolled and lurched as it prepared for her change. Abby's calf muscles tightened and twitched. Her feet froze as everything stiffened up and they began to tremble.  Abby let out a relieved sigh as her muscles loosened up and a pleasant tingling warmth passed over her feet. She looked down at them and had to nod upon seeing the transformation.  Abby's feet flattened and spread outward as her arches dropped. Her heels thickened as the tops of her feet puffed up. She let out a quick “Oh!” as her big toes popped outward like popcorn exploding. Her nails slipped out, growing thicker as then one by one, the rest of her toes changed shape into Joan's toes. “My feet. These…these are MY feet” The thought just popped into her head uninvited but it chilled her to her core. The thought that these feet were more natural and more comfortable to her. The fact that her mind registered them as hers instead of what actually were her feet. Abby's eyes darted over to her Mom's feet. Joan had her toes lifted and spread apart as far as she could stretch them. Abby immediately noticed how much smoother they looked, how her toes looked thinner, longer, sleek with a certain subtle curve to each long toe. Joan giggled as she lowered her toes and they relaxed back to a resting position. Her arches were higher, her feet narrower, her heels softer. Joan had Abby's feet once again and automatically, her mind began to pick out new nail colors and picture all of her cool shoes. Joan felt like she was floating. She drummed her feet, flexing them, enjoying their flexibility “God this body just feels better!” she thought. Watching it happen was fascinating, feeling it happen was exhilarating. Joan felt different this time though. Maybe it was the knowledge that it would be longer this time; it felt stronger, firmer, somehow more substantial or concentrated. “Are you doing OK over there?” Joan asked, her voice lilting. “Yeah…yeah I'm okay. Just getting started really” Abby replied, nodding.  Joan's calves tightened and pulled upward and inward, giving her lower legs more curves “I just ask because, does this switch feel more intense to you?” Joan asked.  Abby nodded immediately and empathically “Oh definitely! I thought it might just be me” “No, I noticed it immediately and was like, this feels different from before” Joan said. Abby's calves thickened and lost muscle tone as they filled out. Abby's jeans pulled tight and she gave an exasperated sigh and began to take off her pants.  She undid her belt and took her pants down, having to shimmy and tug on the lower portions to get them off. Joan unbuttoned her own tan slacks and let them fall off “I'll join you” Joan said, taking off her shirt as well. Abby had to smirk as she took hers off as well “Might as well get ahead of it” she tossed her shirt aside and scratched her head, messing her hair. Her smile faded in an instant as her knee buckled “Oh…” she bent and flexed her now artificial joint. Her hands went to it and rotated it, the now familiar feel of the mechanism returned to her. Joan watched in wonder as her artificial knee transferred to Abby's leg. It never ceased to amaze her when she felt natural limberness supplant that stiffness. Their eyes met and Joan saw something different in Abby's eyes. She couldn't quite place it but she didn't linger long as her attention was drawn down to watch Abby's trim thighs plump up. Abby's mind was addled. Not only was this transformation more physically intense, it was so much more mentally taxing on her. Her mind darted and dashed in a million different directions. Each thought and emotion outstripping the previous one. But, all of those emotions and thoughts seemed to be leading her down a different path than every other time. The look in her eyes was reflecting those new revelations. Abby felt her thighs softening and she looked down to watch them fill out and fill up. The skin tanned as fat filled in. Weight filled in as her hips and ass began to push out and spread. Abby also kept her eyes on Joan's body as she experienced the opposite effect. Joan's curves were accentuated by her hips narrowing and her thighs trimming and slimming down. Muscle replaced excess fat yet her legs remained full and well formed. Joan wanted to moan out in pleasure as her ass tightened up, pulling up into the form she preferred. The tingling was so intense as her excess fat melted away leaving a pert and perfectly proportioned ass. She could only watch in awe as her daughter's filled out and sagged as she took on Joan's former shape and body “I hope you do appreciate it more this time” Joan wished as they swapped legs, hips and asses “I know it's selfish but I can't help it…God I want this body! Is it too much to wish that somehow you want my body too?” Abby felt her ass slosh and bounce as she set her feet wider. The butterflies lifted in her stomach as there was something comforting in the way her body was feeling this time. The softness was engaging in a way that she had never previously considered as she looked down at her fuller legs. “Mom's legs?” She had been thinking of how many days these had been her legs now in total, well over a month so far. “Is it getting more familiar with them? Am I getting used to these being mine? They feel like these could really be mine. I'm accustomed to them; seeing them, using them, feeling them, almost an inherent part of, me” Abby froze. “What the fuck am I thinking?!” Her mind rebelled against the most recent thought “Don't forget who you really are! Don't get so lost…” She looked down at her older and chubbier legs, her thicker feet. She concentrated on how they felt. Her knee stood out. The tightness of her panties as they stretched over her ample ass and full hips. She clenched up as her panties suddenly gave up, slipped inward and shot between her more voluminous ass cheeks. Her eyes widened at her wedgie and she rolled her eyes as she fished it out. “My hands, Mom's ass…” She thought as her thighs finished off growing into shape. “Or is it her hands and my ass?” Joan felt a really strong tingle run through her inner thighs as the last bit of her excess cellulite melted, fully giving her Abby's legs. “Oh my God this feels so amazing and intense…” She tried to hide her smile, her bliss, but it was difficult. Joan looked down at her smooth, milky white skin, the curve of her legs as they tapered down to her perfect feet “This should be me” was the thought that came to her mind. “These should be mine” Her eyes shot up at her thought and she looked at Abby's face. She might have said something but at that moment, everything changed as her breath was sucked out of her. “Ahhlggg!” She choked out as she doubled over, pressing her lower abdomen as heat pulsated outward. An intense pressure clutched her and held her tight.  Abby saw her Mom fold forward “Oh no!” She thought just as a similar yet very different sensation ripped through her. Abby rocked backwards, her heavier step came down to anchor herself but it also threw her forward as her right hand went to her abdomen and her left searched for stability. Her hand found her Mom's bare shoulder and she clamped down.  Their touch only intensified the sensations like an electric loop running between them. Abby felt little pinpricks followed by a squeezing sensation that ran forward, her ovaries drained, her fallopian tubes drew in, her fertile uterus throbbed as its vitality drained away. Joan felt that in reverse. Her uterus revitalized and the walls filled in, ready. Her fallopian tubes popped and expanded wide and open until she felt the pinpricks of individual eggs appearing in her now vibrant ovaries. She had gone from post menopausal to a woman in her sexual prime.  Their vaginas, labias and vulvas among other things shifted and changed shape, size and position, their skin slick with sweat. Joan's clitoris vibrated, throbbing as it lifted and rose up. She bit her lower lip, her whole body quivered. She shuffled her feet until her right foot ended up on top of Abby's left foot. Abby was only faintly aware of her Mom's soft foot resting atop her own. As her clitoris flashed, her mind scrambled. Her hand on her Mom's shoulder, her Mom's foot atop her own. They leaned forward and rested against one another, they were exhausted by their transformation, by their truly world altering about-face of their very vitality, their very essence.  Several moments passed as they tried to compose themselves from the revolution of their change. Slowly, they started to breathe normally. They became aware of their physical position in each other's arms with their bodies changing them. Joan was hot and sweaty but so was Abby, their bodies glistened as they slid apart to separate. Abby put her hands on her Mom's still full upper arms, knowing that soon, what she was seeing and touching would become her own. She held those arms tighter, feeling them from an outside perspective before she would feel them as her own.  Abby could only shake her head as Joan giggled nervously “Wow…that was…intense beyond anything” Joan said.  “Yeah…that was just, deeper than deep” Abby replied, burrowing her brow. “What's my birthday? What's her birthday?” Her thoughts turned “April 6th, 1960…November 12th, 1988…” in her mind the faces and people associated with those dates changed, then dominoes fell as more and more dates lined up for her, now starting in the 60s, a kid who grew up in the 60s as opposed to the 90s. Abby shook her head clear and still holding her Mom's arms, looked down as her stomach gurgled loudly. Abby snorted softly and subtly as she felt her stomach clench a bit in a different way than before. Both looking down, the sizes and shapes of their stomachs and waistlines traded between them. As Abby's pushed out, Joan's pulled in. Flat to flab, Abby's stomach softened and pushed out into a middle aged pouch. Flabby to flat, Joan's stomach flattened down reflecting her younger body and Joan swallowed hard seeing it take shape. Her large breasts stood out in contrast to her flat stomach, showing the age difference between them. Her back and sides sucked in, firming up as her skin grew paler. She felt it as she watched Abby's droop and soften. Abby felt her muscles loosen and weaken in her back and shoulders, she shrugged and moved her shoulders as the joints stiffened. “It's really getting there” Abby finally said; they had been mostly quiet so far but she felt an urge to break the silence. Joan was caught off guard by hearing her daughter speak. She had been lost in her own thoughts and observations. “Oh…oh yeah” she blushed as she brought her hands up to her large breasts and cupped them, lifting them up in her bra and then letting them go to drop down, giving herself the stomach butterflies again. Just the juxtaposition of having most of Abby's body yet still having these old big breasts, just waiting for them to shrink down to the size she wished for. Abby blushed now too as it hit her that those should be her breasts. The small ones she currently had, no longer fit her. Fit her body or her personality right now “Will they ever fit me again? Did they ever really fit me before?” She thought, again,her brain fought itself as two vastly different personalities and perspectives merged inside her. Abby reached up and suddenly found her fingers fumbling with her bra clasps. Her hands and fingers picked that moment to change into Joan's hands. “Oh gosh” Abby said, leaving her small bra on and bringing her hands back around. She put her hands out and Joan saw the opportunity for a significant, shared moment as their hands changed. Abby's fingers quivered as they thickened. Additional lines etched in around her knuckles as the joints themselves stiffened and grew.  Abby's nails thickened as well, showing their age as her hands puffed up and veins appeared more prominently on the backs. Her palms grew rougher just as Joan took her hands in her own. Joan's fingers slimmed down. Her nails grew more prominent, a true draw atop elegant fingers. Her hands slimmed and the skin cleared and softened, showing her youth. Joan laced her fingers with Abby's, intertwining them, squeezing their hands together in a show of unity and understanding. Joan nodded and got Abby's attention “Just let this happen. Let it go and stop trying to control it and fight it tooth and nail” Abby exhaled and relaxed before nodding in agreement “You're right…you're right” Abby looked down, realizing that she was once again, the taller one of the two of them. “I just can't explain my feelings” “No one is asking you to…I'm going through it too and I can't say I could explain my feelings either…most likely, our feelings are very different about our situation” Abby's upper arms plumped, bulging out as fat replaced muscle. Solid, full upper arms were all hers as she clearly saw her Mom's arms trim. “Yeah, I'm sure they are but I'm keeping an open mind” “Good! That's great!” Joan replied “Better? Better feelings than before?” She asked hopefully. Abby opened her mouth but before she could speak, her attention was urgently drawn downward. Warmth built up in her breasts, heat radiating off of her small breasts as her bra started to pull tighter. Weight and mass were building up and they both could plainly see them growing. “Oh!” Abby worked to free her entangled hands. She nervously and self-consciously shifted her body weight from foot to foot as she unhooked her bra. It was such a relief. Abby visibly relaxed and gave a look of comfort as her growing breasts were freed. They quickly expanded as if the bra itself had been hindering their growth. They lowered on her chest as her areolas and nipples both widened. Maybe unconsciously, maybe simply relieved, Abby massaged and scratched her large breasts contentedly. Joan snickered at the sight, the comfort level, the naturalness of the action. Her own breasts were heating up, vibrating as a concentrated tingling sensation settled in them, shrinking them down while lifting them up, sculpting them into perfectly pert and perky globes. The ideal handful, flawless. Her bra sat useless over her shoulders. The cups sat unfilled, too large to be needed by her anymore. Even the shoulder straps slipped on her slighter frame, her rounder shoulders and trimmer back yet she made no effort to remove it. Joan flexed her fingers, spreading them out and curling them up. She kicked her lips “Are you still doing okay over there?” She asked. “Oh I'm doing alright hun…” Abby's expression was already changing before she was even finished speaking. “Calling my Mom hun?!” Jon was sniffling a laugh, a look of shock in her blue eyes. “Ohmygoodness…it just slipped out!” Abby said, turning red, feeling even warmer on her forehead “it just felt so natural in my mind!” She was flustered. “No…no, I get it. I told you this time it was different! It's so much deeper!” Joan added quickly. Abby was mortified. She folded her arms before bringing her right hand up to her chin “It's just all so jumbled up…my thoughts! My feelings and emotions…my…” “Self-image and the concept of seeing and knowing who you…who we! Actually are” Joan finished and Abby nodded “Exactly. Who am I and who are you? Who's the Mom here and who's the daughter? What body should we both be in…what role should we have…what age should we be?!” “No…I get it. My body image is all screwed up. My brain is like set to two different settings at the same time and which one is right” Joan said. She also noticed that Abby's hair was getting lighter and looking thinner. The style of it along with the length of it began to alter. In response, Joan tugged at her own hair, pulling it into view as it darkened, lengthened and thickened between her lithe fingers. The skin on Abby's neck loosened as Joan's tightened up. All of Abby's skin on her face began to loosen. Lines etched across her forehead and along the corners of her eyes and lips. Her cheeks softened and drooped. Her chin and jaw also weakened and gained a bit of extra flesh to them. Her nose and ears shifted, her eyes watered as they moved on her face, locking themselves into their new shapes and positions.  Joan watched her daughter's face aging and changing into her own. She knew her own face was changing in a coordination fashion. She could feel everything lifting, rising and tightening. She felt her nose growing and changing shape. Her own eyes watered and she blinked away the tears. She saw how intently Abby was watching her face. The mutual fascinating views of their bodies nearing completely swapping. And this time it was voluntary. Joan's mouth went numb as her teeth, tongue and lips changed. “Mmmm” she hummed in response . Her chin, jaw and cheeks all altered their appearance. Her ears burned as they shrank down and thinned. Joan could feel.her forehead lifting and the skin pulling taut and smoothing out all of her wrinkles. There were absolutely no signs of her age any longer. As far as anyone knew, she was 35…not 63. Behind her now omnipresent glasses, her eyes changed from blue to brown and grew wider all while watching Abby's eyes narrow and flash a soft blue color. Abby gasped. She knew the process had completed itself. Everything inside her felt differently. She knew this feeling. Joan shivered, almost lifting up off the ground with the force of her whole body fluttering. “Ooooo…damn!” Goosebumps broke out over her skin as she began to laugh. “Now that was intense” she said. “Definitely…” Abby replied as she examined her arms and looked down at her stomach “That definitely felt differently than all the times we've switched before”  Joan stretched out her back, arms and legs. She felt so light, so good. She just found herself smiling, still only dressed in ill-fitting panties and a near useless bra. As she flexed and stretched all of her torso, she saw her small breasts just pull up and away from her old, large bra and it made her laugh. Out of the corner of her eye, she saw the stones. The stones sat on the end table. Just one black and one white stone…so simple, so plain, so vital. Abby was rubbing her cheeks. She was on the move, walking and taking off her tight panties, heading to her bedroom. She stumbled a bit taking them off “Getting used to this center of gravity…gets me every time” she threw a smile over her shoulder to Joan. Joan slipped off the big bra and picked up the one that fit her. She easily put it on and then added Abby's white blouse. She walked to the hall where Abby had simply dropped her panties. Joan collected them up and slid them on.  “Don't you look sexy in just a white blouse. Yeah…tousled hair…haha!” Abby laughed as she returned wearing flannel lounge pants and a Grey Henley. Joan blushed yet batted her eyes, put her bare legs together and did a little dip. Abby made her way to the house slippers. She smirked as she slipped her feet into the worn down fuzzy bottoms, which folded and molded to her feet so comfortably. Abby sighed and Joan smiled at seeing her reaction. Watching Abby just take over that body; her body. They had swapped numerous times now; this time felt different. The first time was an absolute shock, yet life altering for both of them. In their own ways, they had been led to this point. Abby kept stealing glances at Joan, who persisted in walking around without pants. The Joan portion of her mind was starting to catch up and overtake the Abby part. Her self-image was changing fast. Her thoughts, emotions and memories were all modifying; solidifying. Her thoughts and feelings about Joan were shifting from third person to first. Seeing this woman walking around; well that was changing too. From seeing her as her Mom in her body to just seeing her daughter. Joan grabbed her phone and texted her husband to let her know she'd be home soon ‘Just had to drop by Mom's place to swap a few things out 💋’  Joan was easily and happily slipping into her preferred life. She did put on her jeans and the black loafers that she had been thinking about for so long. They were hers again and they fit her perfectly. “I need to get home. You understand…” Joan was gathering up her purse. “Of course I do” Abby replied “Got to get home for dinner or the kids will be mad” she chuckled already seeing them as her granddaughters instead of her children. With a quick hug, Joan left “Take care of those stones” she called out as she got to her car” Abby put her hand up in a wave of acknowledgement. As Joan drove off, a bit too fast in Abby's opinion, she sat down in the chair next to the two stones. She picked them up and held them. Separated them, clacked them off one another, held them in one hand and then in separate hands. “What if I lost one?” She thought mischievously. The thought caused the butterflies to erupt inside of her. Abby was going from disgusted and horrified to tempting fate. She stood up and went to the kitchen. The cabinet above her refrigerator looked like a good place for these stones.  She pulled over a chair and placed them all the way in the back with a slick smile. The next few days passed uneventfully as they both settled in. On Monday, Abby went to her shift at the animal shelter. It was her favorite activity these days and the most rewarding. She was folding up some blankets that had just come out of the dryer when she heard her name being called “Hey Joan. We have a new team member. I was hoping he could shadow you today and you could show him the ropes” Abby straightened up and turned and her heart fluttered. “This is Roger, he's going to be here with us. He just retired and got bored” “Sounds familiar” Abby laughed and offered her hand, which he took and shook “It's a pleasure to meet you Roger” she said as nervous as a schoolgirl. “The pleasure is all mine” he replied and their eyes met and sparks flew. Abby and Roger talked all day as she showed him around and went through their job duties . Their conversation then strayed to personal lives “Well I've e been divorced for decades” Abby explained “I have a daughter, Abigail, who is married and has 2 kids” “I'm divorced as well” Roger added… By Friday night, Abby was getting ready for her date. Roger was picking her up at 6. It was 10 till and Abby found herself nervously fiddling with her hair at her full length mirror. She was wearing a blue dress and her nude, open toe 1” box heels. Her makeup and hair were done but she was still fussing with it, really wanting to make the best impression. Abby hadn't been this nervous in years, decades to her memory. The butterflies in her stomach were there for a whole new reason. The smile wouldn't go away, even as she paced. Hearing a car pull in, Abby went into a particular numbness. She swung open the door as he walked up, they were both smiling as she invited him in. She gave him a tour of her condo before they headed out to dinner. Abby got into the passenger side of Roger's car, tucking her dress underneath her legs, keeping her knees and ankles together. Small talk on the drive dove deeper over dinner and wine. True soul baring conversation between the two of them. Roger was a true gentleman and they ended the night with a nice, long kiss. Abby floated inside. Abby was happy. She was content and looking forward to what could be. She sat down in her chair and suddenly, her mind opened. She had a breakthrough and both her Abby mind and Joan mind opened simultaneously. She could see paths opening up, possible futures for both of them. She hadn't thought about being Abby, being younger, since the night they had swapped but now she remembered everything.  Sitting in her chair, she was paralyzed, overwhelmed but she let it happen. She let everything play out. “What should I do?” Joan had left her condo…”Mom's place?” Her mind was still catching up while she knew she was giddy to look like she did and feel like she did. She quickly settled into her routine. Work and family, all accented by killer outfits. The first full week as Abby, Joan got a new assignment at work. Her recent work had been noticed by her bosses and if she pulled off this new project, a promotion was on the table. Joan jumped in with both feet. She worked hard, determined. She truly took pride in her work. Joan loved having these skills. On the Friday that Abby was getting ready for her date, Joan was getting ready for her presentation. Landing this client would ensure her company's next 10 years. Joan dressed sharply and professionally in 3 inch black pumps, a black pencil skirt, white blouse and black jacket. She wasn't nervous; she was confident. She commanded the room. Her presentation was flawless and she answered every single follow up question quickly and precisely. Joan went out to dinner with her bosses for a celebration that night as a reward for not only her landing the contract, but also for her promotion to Operations Manager. Joan had one of the best days of her life. She felt accomplished; proud, content. She drove home and saw it was well past 11. She had texted her husband Dan who had been so happy for her and had graciously told her to enjoy her night out with her coworkers while he watched the kids. The house was dark and quiet and she was already carrying her shoes when she entered. Joan was tired, yet still wired from her day. She stayed downstairs in the living room with just one light on and got on her phone to wind down. She opened her text messages to find several from her Mom. She gasped yet smiled and giggled upon seeing the selfies she had sent her from her date. “Ohmygosh! She looks so happy! And pretty too!” She thought upon going through the pics “Good for her! It looks like it went great” she was thinking as she suddenly dropped her phone with a gasp. Suddenly, her mind opened. Two clear and distinct realities were there with all their thoughts, memories and emotions. The Abby part of her mind was now joined by the Joan. She shivered as she stared straight ahead as paths and possibilities formed before her. She let her mind be open. She saw so many things. She closed her eyes. Across town, Abby's eyes had fluttered shut as well. The connection was strong. The possibilities, while at first, seemed endless, she could see them tying up. The paths became clearer. Joan's eyes fluttered. Faster and faster, paths opened and closed. She could see a clear, desired path. Abby headed to her bathroom and drew hot water for a bath. She smiled as she removed her makeup and pulled her hair up with a claw clip and got undressed. She eased into the tub to relax. Joan crept quietly to her master bathroom. Dan was out; sleeping deeply in bed. She drew hot water for a bath as she undressed and removed her makeup and pulled her hair up with a claw clip and eased into the tub to relax. Abby put her head back and thought. She thought about the night. Her date with Roger. Her vision and her dueling fates. A path was definitely becoming more obvious. Her hand slipped beneath the water and headed between her legs. Her hips shifted, her full, round thighs parted. Her feet braced up against the far end of the tub, her pink nail polish stood out against the white porcelain as even her toes turned whiter as they bore down. A look of determination mixed with a smile. Two fingers slipped in, her thumb and the heel of her hand pressed down atop, working her clit and Abby moaned out in pleasure. Her forearm pressed down against her soft belly, Her upper arm squished her right breast down and she lined up her nipple underneath it. Her left hand grasped her left breast; massaging and squeezing it, the heft of it turning her on. Her lips parted and her breathing grew ragged as her hand moved faster. She slid down, sloshing the bath water before arching her back and nearly lifting out of the water. The orgasm coming was going to be impressive, it was building like crazy, like never before. Joan relaxed and let her small chest slip under the water as her knees lifted up higher out of the water. She slid her hips and knees outward, parting her trim and firm thighs. Her hands gripped her shapely thighs as her eyes fluttered shut. Joan set her feet and slipped her hand between her parting thighs. Her fingers danced over her labia, feeling it swell. A softer touch, a bit of build up and anticipation, teasing herself, building the tension, a game of delayed satisfaction. But that only made it better as her fingers easily slipped inside. Her back arched, her tight ass clenched as she lifted up off the bottom, pressing her shoulders down with an audible squelch of water. A stream of water shot up the back of her neck, surprising her into a laugh Before she bit her lower lip and bore down. Her orgasm was coming fast and it was going to be extraordinary.  Joan's hand worked faster, determined. She was so close. Her small breasts bounced and quivered on her chest as she strained. Simultaneously, across town from each other, Mother and Daughter climaxed in unison. The exact same duration, the exact same amount of spasms, the same facial expression, the same way they lowered themselves down, satisfied and content, the same smile. Their unconscious twinning continued as they both stepped out and dried off. Thoughts flitted about in both of their minds of the other, mingling with so many other thoughts. Joan contemplated wearing the emergency nightgown…the older style Joan nightgown she kept hidden in the closet bit that would only lead to questions from Dan so after brushing out her hair, she put on panties and a tank top and slipped into bed. Abby did take out the small panties and tank top she kept on hand…her Abby outfit but she dismissed wearing it rather quickly as being too tight to be comfortable. She put on a well worn nightgown after brushing out her blonde hair and slipping into bed. Over the next several weeks, the two women lived their lives; deeply embedded and blissfully unaware that they were living a swapped life, they were both living their life. Roger and Abby were on another date. The two of them had been spending a lot of time together and tonight, they were at Caprini’s, a local Italian place. Both were on their third glass of wine and their entrées were long finished when Joan and Dan walked in. “Mom?!” Joan laughed upon seeing them. “Abby!” Abby replied, already getting up from her chair. They hugged and then Abby hugged her son in law before introducing them to Roger. “I've heard so much about you!” Roger said enthusiastically, shaking Joan's hand “I can definitely see the resemblance between Mom and daughter” They both blushed, a quick flash going through them where their eyes met. Dan and Roger were talking now so Joan and Abby were unnoticed as they shared a mental flash of their shared situation. Abby nodded “You okay?” She asked softly. Joan nodded “Never better…you?” Abby smiled a closed mouth grin and simply nodded reassuringly. Dan and Joan headed to their table as Abby and Roger wrapped up their meal and left. They headed to Abby's condo and spent a leisurely evening together talking. Abby curled up on the sofa, shoes off, dress pulled over her calves as they had another glass of wine. Even as they spoke, deep thoughts played in Abby's mind. A full what if scenario…”What if we hadn't swapped?” Abby thought “What if I were still in my old shoes? What if I were ‘Abby’ tonight?” She could see it. She saw the scene play out but this time from a different perspective. A totally different point of view. She walked into the restaurant with her husband and saw her Mom and her date. It was mind blowing and quite disconcerting. But it also led to a revelation “I think I prefer being in the shoes I'm in” Butterflies erupted. She smiled, stood up and walked across the room where she kissed Roger long and passionately. Abby was testing herself. Shocked from her epiphany, she had to know. She was unzipping her dress as she and Roger kissed. His hands began to grope her as she unbuttoned his shirt. Abby unhooked her own bra and felt her breasts fall forth into Roger's hands. His touch excited her, brought her alive. Her hands moved over his chest and ranged downward.  Roger's erection was throbbing against his pants. Abby was all too eager to unleash it. She smiled as she undid his zipper and it popped out. She laughed and gave it a gentle kiss and a playful tug. Abby straddled Roger on the couch. They kissed and their foreplay grew more and more until they headed to the bedroom. Joan and Dan settled into their dinner. The kids were with Dan's parents for the night. They enjoyed a relaxed evening and dinner. While waiting for the check, Joan's mind thought “What if our roles were reversed tonight? What if I were still in my old shoes and it was me on that date? What if we hadn't swapped?” She shook her head slightly as she saw herself from a different point of view. She was able to play out the scene from the other perspective, as if she were ‘Joan’ again. She grabbed her husband's hand and squeezed it, reassuringly. She kissed him as they walked to their car. “Let's go home. I just want to fuck you so bad right now” she teased him. They wanted no time. Dan had driven home with one hand on his wife's thigh; squeezing it and teasing her as his hand trailed further in and upward. Joan kissed his cheek and ran her fingers through his hair. She scratched at his beard. Inside, they stripped down, their hands ranging everywhere on the other. Dan grabbed Joan's ass and lifted her up where she wrapped her legs around him and her arms around his neck. She loved being so light and flexible; so young and in her true sexual prime. Laid down on her back on their bed, Joan spread her legs. Dan lay further down; his face went between her thighs and he began to tempt her with his mouth. Joan squirmed in pleasure. Abby spread her legs on her bed and Roger lay further down, pleasuring her orally and she moaned out, thoroughly pleased. Roger rose up and Abby spread her legs even wider. Dan rose up and Joan spread her legs wider, lifting them and putting her heels on Dan's back. Both Mother and Daughter gasped as they were entered. They moaned out in unison, simultaneously across town from one another.  “Don't stop” they said, their minds and bodies twinning. Lost in their own experiences, yet the pleasure was doubled. Getting close to their own orgasm, they felt their partners nearing ejaculation. Joan's hands went up and she pulled Dan in even closer. Abby lifted her hips, wanting Roger as deep as possible inside of her. She wrapped her arms around his neck and pulled him in closer. “Ohmygod!” Abby screamed as she came. “Ohmygod!” Joan screamed as she came. In that moment, they were one. In both bodies and in both minds. They could see and feel everything. An other worldly sensation connected them. Mother and Daughter, Daughter and Mother. Joan and Abigail, Abigail and Joan…they held their breath. Abby gasped. Her muscles tightened and she tensed up before total release kicked in and, panting and giggling, she eased back down on her bed. Joan gasped. Her heels pressed down against her husband's back and her grip on his neck intensified as the most intense sensation of her existence began to wane  She eased back, panting and giggling as her husband shrank down inside of her before pulling out. Sweaty and tired yet so alive. Abby played with Roger's hair as they lay there. She rubbed her legs and feet together contentedly. Joan rubbed her legs and feet together contentedly as Dan flipped to the side. “Doing your little cricket move…love it” he chuckled as he handed over his discarded boxers for her to use to wipe off. Abby stood and heard joints popping. She had to laugh as she excused herself to the bathroom "I'm not as flexible as I used to be” she limped as her fake knee joint ached. “Sex after a knee replacement” she laughed. Roger went in as she came out. She lay down in bed naked. He returned and joined her and they fell asleep. Joan joined Dan in the bathroom as they hastily cleaned up. Dan threw on clothes to go pick up the kids as Joan put on fresh panties and a tank top. They kissed before he left and she was asleep by the time he returned and slid into bed with her. That night, they dreamt… Abby was standing in her kitchen. She was in front of the refrigerator, looking up at the cabinet over top of it. She had to pull a chair over if she wanted to reach the contents, yet she saw that she had the stones in her hand already. “What do you want to do with those?” Abby heard and there, walking into the kitchen was Abby. Young Abby stood before her with a smirk on her face, arms folded over her chest. Wearing black heels, black skirt and a white blouse, she had her dark hair down. “You can't lie to me. I'm literally you” she said. Abby was stunned, being confronted by herself. “Look at you. What the fuck actually happened to us?” Young Abby said, her tone was accusing and cutting. “I can't believe you're thinking about this” “What? I…i…” Abby stuttered, intimidated by her younger self. “What?! I…you're pathetic” Young Abby scoffed. “Excuse me?!” Abby finally replied, standing up straighter, standing up for herself “Where do you come from? What previous version are you? One that never swapped even once I'm guessing…” “Yes. Your true self from before all of this to remind you what you really thought before you got all wrapped up and warped by this” Young Abby said, taking a step closer. Abby rocked back on her heels, plainly aware she was wearing comfortable flats, before steeling herself and standing her ground. She folded her arms over her chest and held her chin up “Then you're just a naive version of me…no more than a petulant child. Ignorant of the things I've been through, the journey that has brought me to this” “So being in Mom's body is now seen as an achievement?!” Young Abby made a disgusted face. “You would rather be Mom” The words hit her; forced her to face the facts. She had to admit it to herself. It took courage to confess. It took determination to admit. She had to say it. To acknowledge it. To embrace it. “You would rather be her size. Her age. You'd rather have her body. Her face.” Young Abby pushed her point. “Yes I would” Abby said and everything unleashed. Abby felt her heartbeat pick up. Her arms and hands went numb as her mind freely released. Her decision. Her words. Her truth. Young Abby began to shrink away. Diminishing before her eyes. Steadily, Young Abby shrank down and Abby happily watched her decrease. Young Abby stared up in shock as she dwindled down. She saw Abby smiling down at her satisfied as she, the original Abby, grew smaller and smaller. Abby gave a little wave as her former self faded away. Abby woke up in bed, jolted up. Her eyes sprung open and she sat up panting, clutching her chest. The room was dark and the only sound was her heavy breathing. She swung her legs out, throwing off the covers, staggering to the bathroom.  She bounced her shoulder off the wall as she lurched into the bathroom, her feet going from carpet to tile. Abby hit the light switch with her elbow and she shut her eyes as she gripped the counter. Upon opening her eyes, Abby sighed out in great relief “Oh thank God” she said. She ran her hands through her hair, laughing to herself. She was shaking and her knees were weak. Especially her artificial one. Abby was relieved to see her fuller, wrinkly face. Her soft chest and stomach, her super soft thighs…”I am happy to see you still there” she admitted, realizing that her dream was a vision. An epiphany where she finally admitted the truth to herself. She had never felt freer in her life. Joan was in her office. The door was closed and the blinds were pulled. She sat behind her desk, her legs crossed, her fingers flying over the keyboard. “Well. Look at you. Doing well for yourself I see” Joan's head came up; she knew that voice. Standing there on the other side of her desk, was herself; Older Joan. Original her. “Oh, um…yes. Yes I am” she said confidently enough. Joan adjusted her glasses and stood up, straightening out her tight skirt and blouse. she looked at her older self. That blonde hair and fuller face, the wrinkles. Older Joan was wearing tan flats, tan slacks and a light blue button up shirt.  Joan immediately knew. She had a visceral reaction to seeing this version of herself. She could feel her lips curling into a sneer. “Why are you here?” Older Joan stood her ground with a smirk and a shrug “Call me your conscience. I'm here because you both are coming around a corner. I'm here to make sure that you're sure” Joan set her jaw and narrowed her eyes. “No guilt?” Older Joan asked. “She likes this way” Joan defended herself “She's the one who asked for this” “But not originally” Older Joan said. “After repeated swaps and changes, I doubt she even knows who she is anymore” “No…you're not right. You're just here to guilt me. We've grown. We've explored and truly examined ourselves. Plumbed the depths and allowed ourselves to decide. Even if that decision isn't easy or conventional” “So your mind is made up. You certainly are stubborn. You would become your own daughter? You would willingly flip your role, take her body, her face. Her age…and give her your original ones in return?” Older Joan asked. “Yes I would” Joan said. She felt confident in her answer. “This is the life and body that should be mine…will be mine” Older Joan's mouth formed a perfect O of shock. Joan stood up even straighter. That was when she noticed her older self was diminished. Her older self was shrinking down and away, her size and influence dwindling before her eyes. Joan towered over this shrinking form. She put her hands on her hips, triumphantly watching her shrink away. Joan gave her older version a dismissive wave. With one last look of shock, Older Joan vanished. Joan awoke with a start, gasping as she stumbled from bed, her feet tangled in the sheets. She kicked to free herself, her feet finally hitting the ground and she lurched towards the bathroom. She hit the light switch with her elbow and she shut her eyes and gripped the counter. Her heart was racing and her knees were weak, but she flexed her leg muscles as she opened her eyes. “Oh thank God” she muttered, relieved at seeing her dark hair and youthful face looking back at her. She looked down at her small chest, firm stomach and trim thighs. She tilted her head and nodded. She had admitted it, her truth. She felt free. Abby stayed in her bathroom for a few minutes, just letting everything wash over her. Goosebumps broke out over her skin She felt dizzy but then, she felt, good. She was at peace. She was looking forward to the future. Her outlook changed, her perspective changed.  Abby smiled, then giggled, and then she laughed. She posed, she accepted everything that was going to happen happily. She couldn't go back to sleep. She crawled back into her bed. Roger had headed home; he had a dog that needed fed. Joan smiled at her reflection, butterflies lifted up in her stomach. She knew she was going to be looking at this reflection for a long time to come. She was sure of it.
Joan's Vacation Part 7: A FtF Bodyswap Story by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation Part 7: A FtF Bodyswap Story
Joan wanted to laugh but she bit her tongue "I'm not sure when this might wear off" Joan said as she listened to her own voice. It sounded deeper, smoother and with much less of her own natural accent. Abby concentrated; dwelling on her words until it felt like she had to impersonate her normal voice "This is awful" she managed to say clearly "I can’t believe I sound like you even though we've swapped back" Joan did chuckle now just to ease the mood "I know…I honestly have no idea what this is going to bring us each time" Abby was mad for so many reasons. Joan stripped down and Abby gathered up her sweaty and smelly clothes and put them on. She grabbed her purse and shoes and headed out. The house was quiet when Abby got home so she was able to quietly undress and toss the dress in the dirty laundry. She needed to shower as she had gotten her body back, and it smelled like the bar. As she showered, she was regaining her feel for her own body again. Each time she came back, she felt uncomfortable but she didn't want to admit it. Her body felt wrong and off until she got acclimated to it again whereas when she turned into her Mom, the feeling of it being natural was instant. Abby had to get back into her own mindset while also reconciling her memories and thoughts from the last several days as Joan. She could also see what her Mom had done in her body but it was like watching a movie. "Mom is actually killing it when she's me" Abby realized seeing the work she did. Luckily it was the weekend so both Joan and Abby could ease back into their lives. Abby had to admit that there was a hangover to coming back to her own body, Joan thoughts and mannerisms kept creeping up and she had to concentrate to not fall into them. On Saturday at lunch, her daughters were being loud and she shouted "what're you doin' over dere!" in a thick New Jersey accent. Dan looked at his kids and they all laughed. "Mommy sounds just like Grandma!" Their 5 year old exclaimed excitedly. "Yeah…nice impression hun" Dan added. Abby just blushed before playing it off as a joke. She focused and laughed "I've been workin on it for a long time fuggehdabbit" Dan smirked at his wife. Joan was bored, restless, listless as well. Nothing was keeping her attention as the days dragged on for her. Bored at home and bored with retired life, nothing gave her a thrill. Her routine was sniffling, her hobbies felt old fashioned and dull. She got on her laptop and decided to sign in to her work account. Technically, it was her daughter's work account but she knew all the passwords and, in all honesty, she was dying to go to work. Logged in, she perked up. Her fingers flew over the keys. She set herself up at her dining room table so she had full access to mouse movements to tweak her designs. Abby, on the other hand, was frustrated at work. She felt a deep down humiliating fear; she no longer understood her work. She was totally faking it. "I don't understand this anymore…" she was panicking. Although most of her mind and memories had returned to her, her job knowledge was slipping away. Blank really. 2 full days, she sat at her desk too afraid to do anything. Then she noticed that her projects were progressing? "What the…?!" She thought before she realized what was happening. She got up and excused herself to an empty hallway where she called her Mom. "Hello" Joan said "Mom?!" Abby said breathlessly, panting and near tears. "Yes Abby…you sound all worked up?" "Mom! I am shitting myself with worry! I can't remember shit about how to do my job! You're on?!" "Yes Abby, I am…I'm just glad you're not mad at me for doing some of your work" "Mad? God no! You're saving my ass!" Her Jersey accented voice really came out. Joan smiled on her end and she chuckled softly "Sounds like you owe me haha" Abby blushed on her end. "You just sit at your desk and look pretty and leave the work up to me" Joan said reassuringly yet, her heart was pounding and her stomach fluttered. "Um, yeah…okay…I can do that, I guess" Abby replied. "Why don't you swing by my place tonight after work. We can talk about this" Joan said. "Yeah, that's probably not a bad idea" Abby agreed. "I'll see you later" "See you soon" Joan replied. After hanging up, Joan just sat back. So satisfied, so natural, so powerful to hold the knowledge… She chuckled internally and went to work, truly motivated to do the best work possible. Joan felt younger, smaller, prettier as she worked. Her mental picture of herself was changing, altering. If she pictured herself, she saw a young woman with dark hair and glasses. A pair of those glasses sat in her nightstand, an emergency pair stashed there just in case. They had both stashed sets of clothes at each other's homes. Joan went into her bedroom and retrieved the pair. Her fingers were numb just holding them, she put them on. She blinked a few times as her vision actually cleared. She gasped and took the glasses off. Joan was shocked. The room was fuzzy to her, details were blurry. Slowly, she put on her daughter's glasses and saw everything come into sharp focus, crystal clear. "Ohmygosh…" she whispered putting her hand to her mouth "did my vision just physically change?!" Outside of a full change, maybe by sheer will, her vision changed "Did I manifest this?!" Joan was nervous, almost scared by this turn of events "What can this mean?" She sat back down, adjusted her glasses, and went to work. Abby went to the bathroom to compose herself before she could head back to her desk. She walked softly, tentatively even, almost tip toeing to the bathroom so as to go unnoticed. She let out a long sigh as she shivered behind closed doors. Closing her eyes and taking several deep breaths, which each inhale her mental self-image began to change. Having lost her education and work experience made her feel old, out of touch. "Without technology, I might as well be in my 60s" she thought. The picture of herself in her own mind grew older, heavier, more…matronly in her looks; all the way to her blonde hair framing a fleshier face. Abby took off her glasses to rub her eyes. As she blinked her eyes open. She saw the bathroom clearly. A bit confused, she looked at her reflection in the mirror. It was her youthful face but missing her signature glasses. "I don't even need them" she thought, tucking them into the palm of her hand as she returned to her desk to pantomime her work. Abby had way too much time to let her mind wander that day. Without work, she just had to look busy, it was her mind that really went to work. By the time her work day was over, she was just concerned and confused. Joan pushed back from her table and stretched out her back "Oh I wish I was oh about 30 years younger" she said hearing her spine pop. The glasses stayed on; they had to, Joan absolutely needed them. She was smiling as she walked through her condo waiting for Abby to come over. She passed through her living room and caught a glimpse of herself in the glass of a painting. She jumped, seeing the glasses reflecting back on her face "unbelievable" she murmured. Once again she took note of her voice. Joan sang to herself as she waited, a bit of vampire by Olivia Rodrigo. Abby drove to her Mom's condo in a daze. She had pulled herself together somewhat but she still couldn't shake a deep seated feeling that their power dynamic had been the thing that had truly flipped between them. Her Mom had been in a better position since this had all started, but now, it seemed like another level had been achieved. She drove without her glasses. That alone was freaking her out. She had no idea what to expect as she pulled into her Mom's driveway. Joan opened the door with a smile on her face. "Nice glasses" Abby said, stepping in. "Oh, glad you noticed haha" Joan blushed. "Yeah, how could I not?" she retorted. She took off her black loafers and headed to the living room. Joan followed and sat down across from her daughter. Abby did not look pleased. Her brow furrowed, her eyes intent, her lips tight in contrast with Joan's more open and relaxed look. "Relax Abby. You're going to have to calm down. We need to think about what's going on rationally" "What's at all rational about me losing my job skills to my Mom? Or the fact that we've seemingly swapped out our vision to go along with our voices?" Abby snapped. "I know, I get it…I get your frustration" "How am I supposed to hide this? I feel so…so…" she grunted in anger. "It's exhausting!" Joan nodded sympathetically. "Should we go see Madame Onyx?" "No! She'd just probably switch us out fully!" Abby said quickly. Joan snorted out a short laugh. "Let me make us some tea. We can talk…talk it all out as best we can. Joan went to the kitchen and started the water. "I have Lemon or Earl Grey" she called out. "I'll have the Earl" Abby replied. "Me too" Joan added softly to herself.  Joan looked at Abby's shoes sitting by the door. She wanted so badly to put them on. Abby sat on the sofa and let herself be comfortable there. The smell of the condo actually did calm her. She stood up to stretch out and she saw her Mom's house slippers sitting by the chair, tucked under so just the worn down fuzzy heels were showing. A thought crossed her mind that she never thought she'd think "I want to wear those" The thought caught her completely off guard and her jaw dropped as her heart raced. She blushed bright red at the realization. "Who's shoes are those? Those aren't Mom's shoes…they're, mine" Abby looked down at her bare feet. She lifted her toes and spread them apart "What if I put on her slippers?" The thought was just, there. Clear and certain. For a moment, looking down at them, she pictured herself wearing them. Again. She wore these all the time when she was in her Mom's body "Would putting them on make my feet change into hers? Should I? Would it just be easier if I were her and she was me?" Joan looked over her shoulder towards the living room. She didn't hear movement or see a shadow from Abby coming her way. Her heart began to beat faster as she took a step closer to the door and Abby's shoes. Joan had worn these black loafers many times when she was in Abby's body. Everything in her was telling her to put on her shoes. She looked down at her bare feet; she had left her house slippers sitting by her chair. She lifted and separated her toes, knowing her foot was currently a size too big for these shoes, she knew it would be a tight fit, but very doable. "Very much so…" she thought as her right foot hovered off the ground "Just a little toe point and the right angle on my heel and these would be my shoes again" Joan put her foot down next to the shoes "Would it work? Would my foot turn into her foot if I put it on? I want it so bad!" She admitted to herself, somewhat ashamed of her blatant desire and she blushed, shame faced.  She poured their tea and carried the cups into the living room. Abby was sitting back down and she crossed her legs. Joan snuck a look at her toes. As she sat, Joan asked Abby "How do you feel when you're me? We need to answer honestly even if we don't want to. We've been putting off an honest, frank conversation about what's been happening to us for too long" Abby nodded and took a sip first. She paused and an odd slight smile formed before she spoke "You're right. When I'm you, I feel like you. Like it's who I've always been. I don't think about being Abby because when I'm you, it doesn't cross my mind that I could possibly be anyone else. I think of, well, for lack of a better word, you as my daughter and me as your Mom. When I change back, I remember everything that I did as you, that I did as Joan but I also see the things you did as me" "And how do you think I'm doing as you?" Joan asked.  "You, um…" Abby blushed and squirmed in her seat "...you're doing great as me" Joan just sat back a bit stunned but trying not to show it "Thank you. That, actually means so much to me” Joan tried to contain her smile “In that case, I have to ask, do you truly appreciate me and my point of view and my actions and mannerisms that annoyed you so much?" Joan pressed her case, her voice rising as she spoke "Since that was the lesson you were supposed to learn in all of this" "I suppose I have" Abby said "I can truly say that since I've been you and acted as you, they are natural to me by now" "But do you truly understand?" Joan asked again.  Abby shrugged her shoulders "I thought so but…" she pointed at Joan's glasses "If we were going to be done, this wouldn't be happening. You wouldn't have my education and job skills either" "True…" Joan said as she stood up and paced a bit. Abby watched her Mom walk. "What do you want Mom?" She asked and Joan stopped and turned towards her. "You said we need to be honest" Abby said "I, I can tell how much you enjoy your time as me. You're not just along for the ride at this point. You're fully invested in this too. I mean, at this point, you're as much me as I am. I could ask you all the questions you asked me" Joan stammered for a moment and picked up her cup. She took a drink and sat down "How honest do you want me to be?" "Brutally" Abby said.  "Then I need to ask one last question before I answer you: Do you enjoy being me?" Abby had been fearing this question, she sighed "Enjoy…no. I can't say yet that I enjoy it because I just can't bring myself to embrace it…do you understand?" Joan nodded. "When I'm you, I'm kind of on autopilot. It's weird….I'm so confused and conflicted. When this all started, I was furious about it. I suppose I still am. I feel so out of control. I can't control being in my own body and that frankly, pisses me off. Middle of a wedding, in the middle of having sex?! Come on! All of a sudden…I'm turning into you!” She paused “but if we're being brutally honest, when I am you, I don't feel bad” "What if we could control it? Pick a time and place and we swap?" Joan suggested.  "I don't know…I…okay, confession time.. Even though I don't like it per se, a few minutes ago, I was actually thinking about it and; it didn't repulse me" "Oh…should I take that as a compliment?" Joan teased, giggling a bit. "Well since I hadn't ever thought about it before like that; yes!" Abby said. "Yes you should! I can admit that I like being retired" Joan laughed "I bet you do! But as you might have guessed, I like working again!" "It does seem to suit you" Abby admitted and Joan smiled. "When you went to go make our tea, I saw your slippers and, I thought about putting them on and if I did…would it make my feet change into yours" Abby admitted "That was the first time a thought like that; changing something with you, voluntarily, fascinated me more than repulsed me. I don't know how I feel about that" "I understand that you would feel strange. I can't think of a better word, about turning into your own Mother. And yes, it's weird for me becoming my daughter too but…" Abby leaned forward.  "I have to admit that I really like being you" "Well duh" Abby said, rolling her eyes "But how much?" Now it was Joan's time to sigh and hang her head "I think about it most of the time that I'm me. I think about when I get to be you again" Abby's throat closed hearing it out loud. She rubbed her chin and looked off as her hovering foot bounced.  Abby closed her eyes and thought long and hard. She simply put up her right palm in a wait gesture. Joan understood. She got up and refilled their tea, but this time, she swapped their cups. "What should I do?" Abby thought "If I don't really give this a shot, it's just going to keep going on like this. Maybe actually thinking about it is telling me to expand in my role when I'm her…see if I can find something that I can make my own as her. If I take more control…maybe we can find an ending in this" She let herself go, let her mind wander. She saw herself as her Mom. She saw her Mom as her. They were smiling at one another. Abby actually felt her heart increase. She felt a tickle in her throat and tingling in her spine and arms "Excited?!" Joan watched her daughter closely. She saw a slight smile twitch on her lips and her head tilted ever so slightly. Then her lips pursed down again and she pulled her chin back. Abby felt tightness creeping over her back. She realized she needed to see this through or it might never end, but it was a risk. Abby opened her eyes and took in a loud deep breath "What if I said I wanted to switch places with you for at least 3 full months?" Joan was shocked. Her jaw dropped and her eyes widened "You? You're serious?" Abby nodded "The only way out of this is going through it. Going full immersion. To really, really get a full sense of each other's lives. I have to make it mine. I'm assuming that you don't mind if we swap for this long?" Joan chuckled and looked slightly embarrassed, looking away sheepishly. "I'm thinking that we can circumvent the usual order of swapping on the full moon if we ask for it, if we force the change as our choice. And…if that doesn't work, we could go see Onyx and see if she could do it" Joan didn't want to seem too eager but she asked "Do you want to try it tonight?" And she was surprised when Abby answered "Yes. I might lose my nerve if I put it off" "Um, so…how do we…?" Joan stammered while thinking. Abby sighed heavily "I'm not sure. But my thoughts were triggered by looking at your slippers. Maybe if we…" "Literally put ourselves in each other's shoes" Joan added. "Yeah…that could trigger a body swap" Abby finished. Abby picked up her tea and took a sip. She saw her Mom do likewise before Joan stood up.  Joan's knees were weak. The realization of what could be was really hitting her but she composed herself and went into the kitchen and she picked up her daughter's shoes. She also reached into the top drawer of the end table next to her and brought out a small box "These should do the trick"  She pulled out the black and white stones. Abby recognized them instantly and she smiled "I almost forgot about those" "I thought so…but I do like the idea of putting on your shoes. But these can set the time you want" "Very true" Abby replied "Going back to the original way" she looked her Mom up and down, knowing that in a few moments, that it would become her body. Abby's stomach tightened into a knot, there was something different about her feelings going into this. There were things ahead that she would have to discover. Joan put her hand out and Abby took the white stone and closed her hand around it. Joan's fingers wrapped back. She could feel the cool black stone pressing into her palm. Abby opened her hand to reveal a black stone. She gasped seeing it actually work again.
Joan's Vacation Part 6: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation Part 6: A FtF Bodyswap
Dan got the car and brought it to the door so Joan didn't need to put her shoes back on. She did a quick hop from the door to the car. Abby drove herself home to her Condo. Two drinks and a night of loud music had worn her out. Once she got home, she undressed and showered, never once thinking about her being in a different body. Thinking back on the night, she focused more on the fun she had, dancing and laughing. She got ready for bed, putting in her nightgown and brushing her teeth. She fell asleep fast. Joan, on the other hand, didn't go to bed for awhile. The kids were asleep and once the babysitter left, she attacked her husband mischievously. She giggled as they kissed passionately in the living room. Her dress was coming off as she undid his shirt and pants. She had taken her hair down and she shook it out. They couldn't get enough of each other. Their hands and mouths worked nonstop until Dan's big dick started doing the work right on the living room floor. Finally satisfied, they laughed and rolled around like kids. Playful and flirty. Joan snuck into the bathroom and cleaned off along with Dan. He left and went to the kitchen and was drinking a glass of water when Joan came in and smacked his bare ass. She took the glasses from his hand and finished it off. Everyone laid low on Sunday and Monday brought the routine of the week. Joan got up and got ready for work. Abby was babysitting her granddaughters so she too was up early.  Joan, once again, simply dressed up more. A gray and black herringbone skirt, black top and black booties. Her hair just effortlessly down, pulled back with one simple clip to give her some layers. When Abby arrived so Dan could leave, she was in khaki pants and a light blue top with tan slip on shoes. "There's my dance partner" Abby teased. "Haha…you do love to dance" Dan acknowledged as Abby did a little shuffle and arm movement while laughing, dancing her way across the room as her granddaughters laughed at the kitchen table. Joan did her job flawlessly. Abby managed her schedule. Monday flowed into Tuesday and then into another normal Wednesday. A little after 6 on Wednesday evening marked 4 exact days. Nothing happened. Joan went on with her dinner with her husband and kids. Abby was relaxing in the bathtub when the moment arrived. Her eyes were closed, her lips pursed, a look of relaxation mixed with concentration. Her legs went straight and her feet pressed up against the far side of the tub as she bore down. She needed that extra stability as she neared climax. She could feel it coming; so tantalizing and close. Her right hand picked up speed and pressed down harder. Her left hand gripped the rim of the tub. A spasm and she froze and felt the sweet release of her orgasm. She put her head back and laughed, satisfied and content at the moment. She jerked a few times at her own sensitivity as she lay back and relaxed looking up at the ceiling. Eventually, she got out as her water was merely tepid. Abby got into a pair of pj's and made herself a sandwich to eat while she read. Both women woke up on Thursday and continued their week. It was a little past 10 o'clock. Abby was restless in her bed. She was tired but couldn't fall asleep, something was nagging at her but she couldn't figure it out. A few miles away, Joan was the last one awake in her house too. She tossed and turned and could hear her husband's breathing heavier beside her. Both women sat up simultaneously gasping as a familiar feeling washed over and through them. "Fuck!" Abby growled. "Fuck!" Joan whispered. Joan grabbed her phone and crept quickly out and down to the basement. Abby sat up in her bed and swung her legs out to sit up, grumbling as it hit all over; physically and mentally and emotionally. As her feet dangled in the air, they began to shrink down and smooth out. Her toenails thinned and rounded slightly as the polish returned to black. She grabbed her phone and pulled up 'Abby' as a conversation 'I'm changing back. I'll drive over' Joan was hustling down the stairs, stumbling a bit as her feet grew as she descended. Her phone went off in her hand even as it numbed. She shook her hand, watching it thicken and veins appear prominently. She saw 'Mom' pop up and she read the message 'Okay. I'm in the basement as usual' was all she could think to type back. Abby stood up. Her pj's were getting loose on her as she shrank down inside of them. She turned to the mirror and watched her hair darken and thicken. The few blonde highlights wove in. Her wrinkles were smoothing out on her face as her skin rejuvenated. It was then that the math hit her. "Wait a second…we swapped on Saturday night. This is Thursday! 5 fucking days!" Her eyes widened "This God forsaken curse was supposed to be 4 days each time! What the fuck is this bullshit?!" Then she realized just how much deeper she had gone this time. Abby felt sick to her stomach. "I might have thought about it once, like 10 minutes after we swapped and then the rest of the time, it never even occurred to me that I could possibly be anyone other than Mom…Holy Fucking Hell"  Staring in the mirror, her mouth pulled taut, Abby watched her Mom's upset and stern face turn into her own upset and stern face. Her lips changing even as they were pulled into a scowl.   Her chin strengthened and her jawline shifted. Her nose grew and her eyes widened and darkened. Abby was still changing as she grabbed her purse and car keys and headed for the door. Her feet were too small for her slip on canvas shoes and she shuffled to her car as her ass perked up and tightened up. She paused at her car door as a wave of intense warmth bubbled up and forced her to stop. She grimaced and pressed down on her abdomen as her uterus revitalized. Her ovaries filled, her fallopian tubes popped and she shivered as her vagina, vulva and clit all shifted back to their original places. Sitting behind the wheel, her thighs pulled in and her shoulders popped as she backed out. She was halfway home when she finally felt the final shudder and knew she had fully returned. Joan had stashed some clothes in the basement for just this circumstance. She felt her stomach softening up as she took off her tank top.  Everything was inflating, everything getting softer and her skin was wrinkling and growing rougher. Her muscles in her arms evaporated and they filled out. Her breasts grew and then sagged as her stomach pushed out. Her thighs filled out as her hips and ass spread. Joan felt her hair shift and move on its own. It was thinning and lightening in color as it restyled itself atop her head. "I feel so dang old and doughy" she bemoaned as her neck and chin filled in and pulled back.  Joan's lips parted as her mouth went numb. Her lips shifted. Her teeth floated momentarily as they changed shape and position in her still changing mouth. Her nose pulled up and her eyes narrowed as they too lightened from brown to pale blue. Joan had the wind knocked out of her and she bent at the waist, clutching her abdomen as her uterus, ovaries and fallopian tubes went dormant. She shivered as her vagina, vulva and clit all shifted back to their original places. The clothes she had stashed were a pair of her favorite brand of pj's. They also happened to be an exact match to the pair her daughter was currently wearing as she drove. She put her fuller legs into the loose, pink pants. Her knee ached a bit as she regained her artificial joint.  Joan huffed pulling them up even as her ass continued growing and filling them out. She buttoned up the front of the white top, slight gaps formed between the buttons with her bigger chest. She was surprised when she got the text that Abby was home already. "Shit…did she fly here?" she said coming up the stairs. Immediately aware of the extra bit of effort it took her to come up the steps, Joan opened the side door and both of them jumped in surprise "Nice outfit" Joan said a bit too snarkily. "Just shut it. I am NOT in the mood!" Abby said in a very harsh whisper, coming inside. They both did a double take on each other's outfits. The duality of it, the mirror image implications of the two of them looking across to the matching clothes and how it fit. Abby's outfit was loose and hanging on her. She easily slipped her feet out Joan's shoes and she kicked them aside. "Why the fuck were we swapped for 5 days?!" Joan was taken aback seeing her daughter this upset; Abby was seething mad. Talking through her teeth "Who the fuck changed the rules one fucking month in?! What else is going to change?! What?!" Abby growled. "Okay. I see you're upset. Just…just breathe and try to relax and come down" Joan said. Abby stomped down the stairs to the basement and Joan followed. Abby was still careful to not raise her voice and wake her family "You don't get it Mom! Are we going to add more days on every time until in like 2 years it's lasting 28 days! We just stop turning back because it's just no more time in a moon cycle to even be my real self!" Joan just nodded and let Abby rant and rave "And the fact that this time I really, really, really felt like you even more. I never thought that I was out of body these whole 5 days. Never! That's what is bothering me…I forget I was ever me. I remember everything about the last 5 days now but when I'm in it, I'm in it" she drifted off, waving her hands in frustration. "I absolutely thought I was you. I acted like you 100%" Joan wanted to point out that was the whole point but kept her mouth shut. "Of course you're supposed to think like me and act like me and then remember it. You can't learn to empathize with me if you just look like me. You have to be me, see the world like I see then understand why and what you did in that time you dizzy little…UGH!" Joan stopped herself. "I should go" Joan said. Abby was out of her pajamas and putting on her panties and tank top "Yeah, probably for the best" Abby said watching her walk up the stairs and hearing her go out. Abby sat down hard and just thought about everything until she wore herself out and went to bed. Joan put her shoes on and crept out. In her car, she allowed herself to enjoy what had just happened. Being Abby at the wedding was such a thrill. She never knew she could dance like that. That alone excited her "Next time, I might have to get my friends together and go out. Dancing and drinking with my friends" Joan got back to her condo and discovered that she was wired and couldn't sleep. Every time she closed her eyes, she saw Abby. She saw herself as Abby and replayed as much as she could. Abby was too wound up to sleep. She replayed everything over and over all with a sense of dread. So many emotions worked through her.  She did realize, finally, that part of truly experiencing her Mom's life was to be completely immersed "But why? How many more times? What end lesson do I need to learn?" She found resolve going forward "I will keep doing this until I accomplish what I need to…Jesus, this pisses me off" Abby was grumpy the next morning. Dressed in jeans and a cream sweater and black flats, she was short with Dan and her kids in her responses. Dan was frankly happy when she left for work. When Joan came in, she was all smiles and surprisingly less annoying to Dan than usual. She was subdued and somehow softer on her rough edges. Wearing a green v-neck top and a long tan skirt with tan flats, Dan actually thought she looked nice. She looked relaxed; a certain lightness to her. Her hair was a bit teased out, it looked softer than usual. She was wearing light makeup and was smiling often and freely. Abby was frustrated at work. She just had to make it through a Friday but her concentration was off. She was impatient and worse than that, she was frankly a bit lost on her projects. The work had progressed but to her, she was having trouble finishing them. As a graphic artist, she felt off. She felt clumsy, like not all of her work skills had returned to her. She bore down and pushed through. It was very rough. A long hard day, but Abby was determined if nothing else. Dan noted that she was quiet all weekend and then she caught a cold.  Slowly during that first week back, her work skills did fully return to her but, she was tired and felt run down. Abby's period came after that and before she knew it, 3 weeks had somehow slipped by. Abby was thinking Wednesday would be true full moon so be prepared for Tuesday she told herself. On Monday, after the kids were in bed, she decided to get a good thing from her husband. She rolled to face him and instantly he recognized the look in her eyes and the smile on her face. After an opening kiss, Abby went down on Dan. He reflected on their last time; Abby had been so much more playful. Now, she was back to her usual all business approach. He wasn't complaining as she sucked his dick, that was for sure. Dan lay back as Abby went underneath the covers.  Abby's mouth went up and down over his shaft. Her tongue flicked the end as she sucked. In the dark, she totally missed the fact that her fingernails thickened and changed polish color from dark purple to a blush pink. She felt elation in her stomach as it fluttered and assumed it was from sex.  She never saw her phone go off from 'Mom' stating 'Oh jeez it's starting early! I'm on my way as soon as I feel stable enough to drive' Joan saw the clock and was afraid other's might be awake at her daughter's house so she took the risk of going through most of her changes in the car. She slipped on her shoes, still fitting but getting looser as she shuffled to her garage. Her legs were trimming and slimming down as she backed out. Her fingers twitched as she turned the wheel at the first stop sign. Joan splayed her fingers out in a spasm and saw her blush pink fingernails change to a dark purple. She drove on, her chest pulling up, her face going numb as her features changed. Abby didn't want to just give her husband a blow job, so once she got him good and ready, she swung her legs over him and mounted him, reverse cowgirl.  As she got into position, her feet cramped. They felt stiff to her but in reality, they were growing. Growing larger, wider, thicker. As she curled her toes, they popped and her nails thickened, the polish brightened from gun metal gray to red. Dan grabbed her feet. They seemed just so slightly off but he was in the moment so the extra wrinkles and wider base didn't bother him as he steadied her. Abby shuddered as she lowered her tight, wet pussy down on her husband's erect dick. As she lowered, her thighs began to fill out. Her hips shifted on her initial lift up and her ass started getting bigger. Abby was going slow, truly immersed in feeling her husband inside her. She took in a deep breath and felt her stomach and breasts inflate. Her eyes shot wide open and she stopped. "NNNNNNOOOOOOOO! NOT NOW! NOT FUCKING NOW!!!!! GGGGRREEAAAAHHHHH!!!!" Primal sounds erupted in her head, screaming, raging against the curse. "No…I'm too fucking horny! I can…I can speed up and finish and run" she thought frantically. Abby picked up her pace. Her stomach jiggled as it bounced in her rhythm, steadily growing larger and softer, turning into her Mom's stomach. Her breasts flopped; the bigger, saggy boobs slapped off her chest. Abby felt her hair beginning to shift. Her lips were going numb. She was changing fast into her Mom's body. She froze. "Oh! Um…Ohmygod honey, I! I'm so sorry!" Abby fumbled and stumbled her way awkwardly off her husband. "What?!" Dan replied, feeling a breeze on his dick. All he could see was his wife rushing for the door. "I think I just started my period! I…I've got to go! I'm sorry I'll be right back!" Abby never stopped moving. "I've got a new box of tampons but they're in the other bathroom!" The door opened and shut and Abby was gone. "I'll be back!" She called back through the door. Dan was confused but had to just chuckle "what a cock block" but upon reflection, he furrowed his brow. "Must have been the lighting…it almost looked like her hair was lighter" Dan shook his head. It had just been a glancing blur but he could have swore Abby looked heavier too. Abby stopped a few feet away from the door an she looked down at her changing body "Fuck!" She cursed internally. She didn't have her phone but she headed towards the kitchen.  Her bigger feet slapped the floor. Her heavier legs swayed as her hips and ass finished their spread. Her pussy throbbed. Absolutely throbbed "SO UNFAIR!" Even as it pulsated in desire, she felt the chill as her uterus, fallopian tubes and ovaries drained out their vitality. Her stomach and breasts were Joan's. Her hair and face were changing and she used her old hands to feel over them. She saw car headlights in her driveway and she opened the door and looked out desperately. Abby saw her Mom shuffling up her driveway, holding her baggy pj's at her hip, already completely changed into her. Abby swung the door open. "Why are naked?!" Joan asked seeing her own nude body before her. "I was TRYING to have SEX with MY Husband!" She seethed through clenched teeth "Why fuck did we change so fucking early?!" "I…I have no idea!" Joan replied taking off her shoes and pajamas. "Why are we now changing at the absolute worst and inopportune times?!" Abby hissed taking her Mom's clothes and covering up hastily. Abby grumbled the whole time, a stream of consciousness just bemoaning her cursed body "I am so fucking pissed! I am out of here" she put her hand up in a stop position "Fuck this absolute Bullshit!" and she stomped out to her car. "Well then…" Joan stood naked in the kitchen as her daughter's emotions and desires caught up to her. She felt instantly horny. "Maybe it's not too late" she thought as she tiptoed down the hallway to her bedroom.  She peeked in "Hey" she whispered coming back in "sorry about that. False alarm" she smiled sheepishly and shrugged.  Dan sat up "Oh…are you okay?" "Yeah. Sorry I freaked out. I just felt something like, move. And I, I just wigged out! I don't know what came over me" Joan said crawling into bed. "It's okay" Dan chuckled. "Can I, uh…make it up to you?" She asked coyly. Dan smirked as Joan's hand went to his dick.  She leaned in and kissed him playfully and passionately. Her hands moved about and Dan got more into it, much more into than he had been originally. "This is that playfulness" he thought as they couldn't keep their hands and mouths still. Several minutes built up before Joan mounted him cowgirl style. Their eyes met as she began to lift and lower and he thrust in rhythm with her. Abby was furious. She turned into her drive and garage and closed the door behind her while she sat in the car. Her jaw was clenched tight, it had been the entire time. She put her head against the steering wheel in frustration while across town, her husband was cumming inside Joan. Joan's body racked and shuddered in an extremely intense and satisfying orgasm and she smiled and let her body relax. As she felt Dan shrink away inside her, she moved off and stepped aside to clean up. She smirked, totally satisfied. Abby made her way inside her condo. She didn't want to admit it, but she was still horny as fuck; her pussy was still throbbing with desire. She had to fulfill her need. So many conflicted feelings; still lingering anger but, it was faded. Joan's mind, thoughts and memories were filling in rapidly as she walked through her house. Her bare feet padded along, her red toes peeking out from her pj's just knowing that her body needed a release. She got to her bed and laid down on her back with her knees up. She lifted her ass up and slipped her pants and panties down to her mid thighs. Abby closed her eyes as her right hand worked. Lying there, she found herself thinking about her transformation. The rewatching and replaying her transformation was turning her on. Picturing her belly puffing up, the feeling of her hips and ass spreading was making her orgasm come on faster and stronger. Envisioning her teeth changing, she came hard. Her body clenched up in her intense orgasm "Oh god…oh god…Ohmygod!" She cried out as her fingers and toes curled. Pleasure erupted throughout her entire body. Abby was finally satisfied. But she shivered and shuddered; she didn't want to remember and replay that. "Why did I even think about it?" Abby did enjoy the feeling though coursing through her veins. She was relieved and relaxed, the endorphins had been released. She pulled up her pants and underwear and went in to brush her teeth. Joan smiled in the mirror and mussed her hair; she was just happy to be back. She came back to bed and curled up next to her husband. On Tuesday morning, Joan got up and got ready for work. She put on a mauve multi stripe midi dress topped with a denim jacket and nude heels. Her hair and makeup were effortlessly done. She fussed over her girls in the short time she got with them before she left for work. Joan sang along to the radio as she drove to work. It was the 2000s channel on XM. Abby got up and knew it was Tuesday so it was her day off from babysitting in the week. She did have an appointment for her hair and nails. Mom jeans, a pink top and a zip up jacket, she put on flip flops so she wouldn't ruin her pedicure later.  She was able to take her time and relax before her appointment. Once at the salon, she got in the chair and started picking out her nail colors as her stylist started working on tinting her hair. She went with a bright royal blue for her toes and pink on her fingers. "I just love my bright colors" she said, laughing as she gossiped with the other ladies around her.  After her appointment, she got together with her friends for lunch which then ended up at her friend's house. Abby was in her element. Joan was also in her element at work. She had a new assignment that needed finished by Friday and she threw herself into it. Her hands and mind working in perfect coordination, the idea just flew out of her. Throughout the week, Joan progressed and kept her bosses in on the whole project. By Friday, she was presenting it for the clients and all of the upper management. Wearing a royal blue midi dress and black heels, Joan looked stunning. She was also super prepared and knowledgeable. She walked through the presentation and answered everything correctly and impressed the clients. She got high praise from her bosses even though the one came with a slightly misogynistic comment adding how nice she had been dressed all week. At the end of her day, Joan called her husband "Hey honey! My presentation went great!" "Oh that's awesome, congratulations!" Dan replied. "Would you mind if I go out with the girls tonight? We want to go out and celebrate a bit" she laughed. "Oh no problem. Go have some fun" Dan replied "I'll be fine with the kids" "Thank you! I'll make it up to you" she laughed "Oh! Then go for as long as you want haha" Dan said. Joan sent out a few texts to her friends to join her and her work friends at their favorite bar. She was a little overdressed but she didn't mind. "I'd rather be overdressed than under" she told herself as they secured a big round table. White wine was ordered as more friends came in. The table got louder as did the bar and music. Joan was finally relaxed after her week. She was able to let go and have some fun. After a lot of talk, Joan grabbed two of her friends and went out to dance. Joan let her body go and get into the rhythm. Her whole body, feet, legs, hips, ass, waist, chest, shoulders, arms, neck and hair all moved in perfect time and coordination; all with a joyous expression on her face. After 2 songs, the heels came off and she danced barefoot. Friends came and left but Joan stayed on the floor just loving every second. She loved how fluidly she moved, she felt amazing. When she finally went back to her table, her friends were all shocked. "Where did you learn to dance like that?" "Have you been taking lessons? Practicing?" "I've known you for 15 years! You've never danced that great before!" "Girl! You have to teach me how to dance like that" "No wonder your husband let's you go out to these" Joan was simultaneously proud and embarrassed "c'mon you guys…" she said downing a glass of wine. To Joan, she was just using her body naturally. Abby had her granddaughters for the day and they had been out at the park when it was time to drop them off at their home. Dan was home when she got there. He saw his Mother in law coming up with his kids and he opened the door and smiled and waved. The kids ran in, the youngest attached herself to Dan as both kids talked. After he got them settled at the dinner table and eating, Abby asked "So where's my daughter?" Dan noted the New Jersey accent and pitch of her voice; it was just those few times that she sounded softer a few weeks ago, she was back to her usual harsh voice. "Well her presentation went great today so she went out with a few friends to celebrate" Dan replied. "Doesn't that bother you?" Abby asked. "No" he shook his head "I'm glad she can spend time with her friends. She can go out with them and I get to be in my golf league. A little time with other people is important" "I guess you're right" Abby said. "Do you want something to drink?" Dan asked casually. "I am thirsty from the park" Abby admitted "Do you have a Diet Coke?" "You know we do just for you" Dan laughed and got one out. He handed it to her, noting her pink fingernails. They talked golf for a while, a shared hobby, before talking about the kids. Abby was dressed down; shapeless khaki pants and a loose blue top but Dan noticed she had recently gotten her hair done. She always got the same trim and tint job but he always wondered what she might look like with a different style but he couldn't picture her any other way. "Well tell Abby I said Hi" Abby said as she left with her drink.  "I will…good to talk with you" Dan replied. Dan entertained the girls and got them ready for bed. He himself worked out and showered before going to bed as he had no idea when his wife would be home. Being in her mid 30s, Joan didn't party like she had before her family so they wrapped up around 10:30 and after a lot of hugs and goodbyes, Joan got in her car to drive home. Abby was at her condo, dozing off after one of her relaxing baths. She wasn't even dressed. She had made her bath too hot and was lying naked on top of her bed, cooling off with just her towel underneath her. She felt an odd tingling over her body so Abby looked down, pulling her chin down to look upon her body. Abby simply saw herself. All 62 years of getting to know it, she looked down at her breasts and soft stomach rising and falling with her breathing. Down over her full legs that she now wished were younger and tighter, past her shiny shins to her feet topped with bright blue polish. Abby's stomach flipped and fluttered and she scrunched down feeling her rear end moving against her towel. "Why do I feel weird all of a sudden?" She thought. It took a full minute for it to dawn on her and for her to remember who she actually was. "Oh my fucking God! I actually forgot I'm in my Mom's body" As she brought her hands up, her nails changed from pink to nude and her hands and fingers smoothed out. Abby punched at the bed as her arms smoothed out and slimmed down. She remembered what her last transformation had interrupted. Alone in her condo, she was able to yell and swear about her fate as her body changed back into her own. Her breasts pulled up smaller and tighter. Her stomach flattened as her ass and hips pulled inward, clenching as her muscle tone returned. Abby fell backwards and looked down as her thighs did get younger and firmer. Her feet slimmed and her toes stretched apart as her feet changed and her toenails became a dark gray as opposed to bright blue.  Abby put her head back as her neck lost its excess abd her chin strengthened. She lay still, feeling her face changing along with her hair. Her phone had gone off 'Abby' 'I'm in my car. I was driving home so I'm coming to you this time' Abby wrapped her towel around her and padded to the door to wait for her Mom to arrive. Joan was at a stoplight when she shuddered all over. Her eyes popped wide as her nude fingernails flashed a bright pink which scared her "What the?!" Initially thinking she had drank too much, it then hit her "Nnnnnoooooooo" she moaned out and drummed the steering wheel. Luckily she was already driving barefoot so when her feet started to grow she didn't have to try to peel off her nude heels. She aged and softened as she drove to her condo. "Damn I really liked this stretch" she admitted "Sex…great night tonight and I kicked ass at work" By the time she pulled in, Joan was back to her original body. The blue dress was tight and fit poorly so she unzipped it down her back before she made her way to the door where Abby was waiting for her impatiently. Joan came carrying her heels and her purse. "Jeez you smell like a bar" Abby said. "Yeah, no kidding right?" She replied stepping in and Abby closed the door behind her. "I just took a bath now I'm going to have put on your nasty dress" Abby said. "Would you rather we just switch back? I mean if you want to stay clean" Joan said with a bit of an attitude and snark in her voice. "Shut up" Abby snapped back "I'll take your sweaty dress and gladly wear it back to my life. What exit did youse take? Took fuhevuh to get here" Joan did a double take "What did you just say?" She was smiling again. It took Abby a second to even realize that her voice sounded differently "Oh Fuck me! I sound like a freakin' mob movie over here!" Joan cracked up "You're going to have to really concentrate to not talk like that. People will think you've had a stroke!" She sounded like she was mocking her Mom's voice, but she couldn't stop.
Joan's Vacation Part 5: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation Part 5: A FtF Bodyswap
Dan and Abby had a babysitter set up for the night since the kids weren't invited. It was Abby's cousin, Joan's niece, getting married. Abby did her makeup impeccably. Her hair, she swept into an updo. For her outfit, she went with her shortest and tightest dress; a very dark green with minimal straps paired with 3" black sandals. Her toes were painted black to match her shoes, her fingers were gold to contrast the green. She looked absolutely stunning. Joan was excited, she loved a good wedding and reception. She loved to dance and sing and just be in the happy surroundings. She too did her makeup, albeit a much more subtle look. Her hair was styled in her typical fashion while she wore a light blue and white knee length dress paired with tan 1" box heels which she simply preferred to give her better stability with her knee. Her nails, fingers and toes, were painted a sky blue color and she had added a pair of gold dangly earrings as well. Joan sat up closer to the front with her sister who was in from Florida, while Abby and Dan sat a few rows back with Abby's other cousins.  They made their way to the reception area and found their assigned seats. Abby was at table 7 while Joan was at table 3, a generational divide between Aunts, Uncles and cousins. Abby got a glass of white wine while they all chatted and had hor d'oeuvres. Joan sat at her table, which was very loud, and sipped her whiskey sour. Her eyes made their way to her daughter as she joked and laughed. Her stomach flipped seeing her. She was absolutely gorgeous. The dress, shoes, makeup and hair "I wish I could be her tonight" she thought idly "To look like that? Dang, the time I would have tonight!" "Your Mom looks very nice tonight" Dan said as they walked past her. Abby shot daggers out of her eyes at him but quickly controlled herself "Yeah, I suppose" she said "What? Do you want me to wear her dress instead?!" She joked with him. "No!" Dan replied laughing. "Because that would mean that she would be in my dress…do you want to see that?!" Abby teased. Dan cracked up "Lord no! I don't think I want that visual!" "Ooooo…we could swap shoes! Let's see how she does in my heels" Abby continued. "She would break her neck!" Dan replied. "Then maybe we should just swap makeup techniques…give her my smoky eyes and brows and I'll take her blue eye shadow from the 80s and her old lady foundation! Maybe I should style my hair like her?" They were both laughing as they sat down. But as she sat, she shivered. Staring off, she could see it, she could feel it. She was wearing the higher cut dress, feeling the sleeves, feeling the hem brush at her knees.  It felt like her toes were enclosed, her heels lower, the arches of her feet not as stretched and arched. Abby's stomach fluttered and floated. Joan heard all the noise and conversations. Frank Sinatra sang in the background about The Way You Look Tonight. Her mind wandered, daydreaming, picturing herself as Abby. It felt so natural, so nice. She felt light and airy. She could see herself as Abby, eyes on her on the dance floor as she moved fluidly, seductively. A few stray hairs came loose from her updo. Her eyes sparkling, her smile was bright and carefree.  She could feel that tight dress holding her in as her hips and fantastic ass swayed. She would start in her heels, then ditch them to go barefoot as the night went on. Joan shivered; her stomach fluttered and floated as she came back around as the DJ started to announce the wedding party. Their eyes met. They felt the connection, the pull. They all stood and applauded the newlyweds as servers brought out the salads. Abby's stomach wouldn't settle down. It was riled up and she could feel tingling sensations running. Her toes twitched, her spine was quivering "No! Not here, not now!" she pleaded internally. She smiled politely as her salad was placed before her. Abby picked up her fork and took a bite, tasting the lettuce, tomato and Italian dressing in her mouth. She speared a cucumber and lettuce as the world slowed down to slow motion. She lifted her fork and felt her heart pound and her stomach lurch immediately upon recognition of something so small, yet so undeniable. Abby put her fork down, she was on the verge of panicking. It took everything in her to act calm. She grabbed her napkin and dabbed the corner of her mouth. She grabbed her clutch purse and stood up stiffly, a bit too fast.  "I'll be right back" she said to her husband with a fake smile. Dan nodded but was talking to her Cousin Seth. Abby caught her Mom's eye. Abby's lips were pursed, her eyes wide with urgency. She nodded curtly and motioned to her right hand. She flashed it but in the low light, she couldn't tell what she was showing her. She motioned to the doors and started that way. Taking quick, short, yet urgently determined steps, she headed out shaking her hands as if they had gone numb, which they had. Abby looked down, her nails were unmistakably sky blue. "Shit! FUCK FUCKING FUCK!" Her mind screamed. Joan scooted her chair back. She was feeling a building sensation inside her. She looked around a bit cautiously. Trying not to be obvious, she glanced at her right hand and stifled a gasp. Her fingernails had turned gold.  Now she got it.  The feeling building up, the panic in her daughter's exit. They were changing; it was starting right here right now. "Excuse me, I'll be back" she smiled at her sister as she made her winding way to the door, navigating her way around tables. It was brighter in the hallway. Abby’s face was desperate, mad and anxious all at once.  Her toes were twitching, lifting and lowering, her toenails were a bright sky blue. Her dress was getting tight as her stomach began to inflate and push out. "Jesus Christ! Full moon isn't until fricking tomorrow" Abby growled through gritted teeth, super pissed. "Why is this happening to us now?!" Joan sighed "I don't know" she was actually excited about it but couldn't show it. She was going to be the one turning heads soon. Abby looked at the Ladies Room but there was a crowd. She grabbed her Mom's wrist and led her down the hall. At the jerk of her wrist, Joan lurched forward, her feet slipping in her shoes as they were now too large for her feet which must have already started to shrink. She looked at Abby's feet; they looked thicker. Veins were rising atop her feet. Her toes seemed to edge out over the ends as they grew longer and her feet grew larger. Abby felt the tickling on her feet. She could feel her feet changing with each step. Her toes edged out and she could feel the carpet as they hung over the ends. "Ugh!" She exclaimed, exasperated as her shoes grew tight and uncomfortable, the straps digging into her thickening feet. Abby grabbed door handles. The first was locked but the second one opened and she quickly looked in "This will do" she thought as she dragged her Mom inside. "What, where?" Joan asked, looking around and realizing they were in a supply room. Heavy industrial shelves lined the room, cases of trash bags, gallons of soap and bleach and every cleaning supply lined the shelves down to supplies for the bathrooms. Abby locked the door behind them as she exhaled, sighed and growled all at once. Abby spun and gestured to her zipper on her back "Get me outta this dress!"  Joan grabbed the zipper and pulled down just as Abby’s back fat spilled out. "Ah!" Joan yipped, surprised when she not only saw, but also felt her daughter's back change. Abby was pulling her dress off and Joan quietly helped just aiding and guiding it off. Joan's eyes widened as she watched her daughter's body changing. Abby shimmied her hips taking down her panties but as she did, her hips widened, her ass inflated and her thighs filled out. Joan felt her body tingling as it shrank down and toned up underneath her now large and loose dress. She shivered as a warm rush surged through her, starting in her abdomen and pulsating outward, tingling her spine and numbing her fingers, toes, and lips. Yet, she couldn't look away from Abigail.  Abby grunted as her belly pushed out and she bent over. Her panties were hung up on her heels and she needed to unbuckle her ankle straps.  Her breathing was becoming labored as she felt her chest building up. Her upper arms pushed out.  She blinked against the feeling of them as they flapped loose.  "Fuck!" She muttered as her fingers thickened and changed causing her to fumble with the strap. Her hair pins rained down and clattered on the ground around her as her hair changed and let loose. Abby focused on her feet. They were already changed. Her toes were her Mom's. They had spread out wider and thicker and the soles hung over the sides. Abby's breasts now grew, surging forward and swinging down like pendulums due to her position.  She got her right heel off and her calf and ankle puffed out. She was quicker with the left ankle strap and she now stood barefoot and naked and was able to stand up straight. A shaft of cold steel jabbed at her lower abdomen and ran straight back to her spine. Abby stared off as she felt her face go numb. Her hands moved over her face, feeling her features change, feeling her skin change and wrinkle. Joan shivered over and over feeling her body changing while watching Abby change into her.  Joan's face numbed as she stood still watching Abby's transformation. It was uncanny, her daughter's face was clearly turning into her own. Every little detail was recreated. Abby blinked away, she removed her glasses trying to focus with her different eyes and vision. Her eyelashes thinned as they batted. Her brows thinned as her mouth and teeth shifted. Joan cautiously reached out for the frames that dangled between Abby's fingers. Her own vision had weakened and blurred even as she felt the corners of her eyes pinching as they spread out and grew larger. She took the glasses and slipped them on, feeling the glasses adjust as her ears and nose changed shape but now, she could see clearly once again. Joan looked down and saw her smooth, delicate hands and gold nails. She gasped seeing thin arms coming from her sleeves. Joan took a deep breath and felt her loose clothes shift.  Her breasts no longer filled out the cups of her bra and her dress was oddly bunched as her lithe body slipped underneath. She reached up and unzipped her dress and quickly and easily slipped it off.  Abby now turned and saw what her Mom had become; what she looked like. Joan was looking down as she unhooked her bra while simultaneously slipping out of her tan heels. They really didn't have a lot of time so as much as Abby didn't want to move, didn't want to go through with this humiliating switch. She knew she had to or have a lot to answer. A brief beat after Joan took off her panties as both stood naked, flipped, reversed in body and age and role. Abby sighed and shook her head, dejected as she stepped into her Mom's panties. She hooked the bra and adjusted her big boobs in it before pulling the dress down over her head. Joan stepped into her daughter's nearly sheer bikini cut underwear. The tight dress slipped down and she tugged it into place, relishing the feel of it over her thin, trim body. She looked at her pert breasts and flat stomach, down to her toned legs. Joan felt fingers on her back as Abby zipped her up. Abby turned and Joan returned the favor. Abby had a box in her hands from the supplies; makeup wipes. "Oh! True! Very good idea! Joan said channeling her daughter's voice. They wiped off their makeup and Abby grabbed her purse and started doing Joan's makeup. Joan understood the assignment and brought out her own to do Abby's makeup. Joan finished first so she started doing her hair into the updo style Abby had been wearing as Abby fussed over her eyes recreating her smoky look. Joan backed away. She took the eyeliner from Abby’s hands and took out a compact mirror and she took over to finish up. A little touch up, then she applied lipstick as Abby maneuvered to get her tan 1" heels on. She felt the scrape as the shoes were tight on her feet. Joan had to kneel to buckle the ankle straps, switching knees deftly to lace in. Abby put out her hands and helped Joan to her feet. Joan, in her 3" heels, was slightly taller than Abby in her low, box heels. "Let's go…we'll already have to answer questions about where we were" Joan said, tugging at the high hem line of her tight dark green dress. Abby adjusted her shoulders and nodded curtly "Fuck me" She muttered in a whisper as she opened the door and peeked out. The hall was clear. They walked out trying to be inconspicuous but both were walking funny, stiff and straight-backed. They saw some of the same faces lingering near the Ladies Room so, it wasn't unheard of for a 10 minute bathroom break. Joan and Abby came back into the reception hall. They awkwardly smiled and nodded at each other. Joan went to table 7. Her smile grew once she knew Abby was behind her. Her walk became more normal, if still a bit stiff due to her high heels. She tugged on her dress and sat down. Everyone had finished their salads, but the entrées had not been served yet. "Man, the line at the Ladies Room is brutal!" she said. Dan smiled but her cousin Julie immediately backed her up "Oh shit I know! Like, move it you bunch of old little bitches!"  Joan dug into her salad, taking a big bite, relishing how much tangier the dressing tasted. She saw her name tag denoting her seat 'Table 7 : Abigail Snyder' "Damn right it is" she thought, taking another bite. She put her left hand on Dan's thigh and Dan took it in his own hand and held it. Abby held her jaw tightly as she broke away from Joan and wound her way to table 3. She saw the table assignment placard reading 'Table 3 : Joan Ridder' and she rolled her eyes as her stomach lurched and she shuddered lightly. She smiled politely to her sister as she sat. Abby felt her bigger ass settle against the chair. She settled in and took a bite of her salad. "So…as I was saying before I had to get up; that was Aunt Dee you were thinking of. She was the one who brought us those Barbie dolls for Christmas in 66" "Oh yeah…you're right" her sister replied. Abby was more than a bit freaked out "How can I just pick up my Mom's conversation?! How did I know what they had been talking about?!" The pathways were now established. They had swapped now enough that it was more familiar and a lot faster, like putting on a pair of comfy shoes. Abby's brain was quickly reprogramming itself. Joan's mannerisms and thoughts and memories were plowing in as she ate and talked. By the time she finished her entrée, she was guffawing loudly at silly jokes that Abby would have found corny and stupid. Joan rolled her eyes. Even a row away, she could still hear her Mother being loud and annoying. She grit her teeth and made a face that Dan instantly recognized and it made him laugh. "There she goes" he laughed and touched his wife's shoulder. "Oh my God. Can she be any more annoying and loud? That screech…jeez" she shook her head. Joan had ate her meal and talked and all the while, she had mentally turned into Abby.  The pathways were so clear and defined, her thoughts slipped easily in, so much faster than the last time, literally in the span 20 minutes, she was so much more Abby. She even realized she was more Abby than she had been the last time. She reflected a moment "Wow…I can already see the wedding through Abby's eyes. To the point of seeing the back of my, I mean, my Mom's head during the ceremony. I know we swapped. I can still see us in the closet. I can still feel my body changing. But, I'm Abby" She looked over her shoulder and saw Abby, so engrossed as Joan, so natural as Joan. Abby was laughing heartily, her head back, clapping her hands.  Joan tried, really tried to think of herself in that body and life. It seemed foreign to her. Being older, being in her 60s seemed impossible to imagine. Wearing that dress, having hair like that, sounding like her…nothing about it seemed right. "Do you still want to see what your Mom looks like in your dress?" Dan teased and Joan instantly remembered their conversation, the conversation right before they did actually switch. Joan giggled "Yes" then she laughed harder. "Her feet hanging over the ends of my shoes! Her stomach poking out! Her upper arms out on full display!" She continued to laugh "Can you see her? Her face…her body but dressed like me?! Trying to pull off mid 30s as opposed to early 60s?! It's so absurd that I would actually love to see it" They both were laughing hard. "Could you imagine being her?" Dan asked and Joan instantly shuddered and nearly gagged "Oh Hell no!" She drank the rest of her glass of wine. The reception was really getting going as the Bride and Groom were dancing, then the wedding party, then with their parents. Joan sat back, crossed her thin legs and leaned against her husband as he wrapped his arm around her. She put her head against his chest and felt warm. Abby put her elbows up on the table and leaned forward watching the reception. The song for the bridal dance was something new and she was unfamiliar with it, some new song from an artist she didn't know, she didn't keep up with the latest songs. Abby was tapping her foot though underneath the table. How the tables were arranged, Abby could clearly see Joan and Dan once she turned towards the dance floor. "How the tables have turned?" popped into her mind and she got a deja vu feeling as a wave pushed through her "That should be me down there"  She thought but when she pictured it, she could only see herself as Joan sitting there next to Dan and it looked frankly ridiculous. Abby saw herself as Joan but wearing Abby's clothes. It was her blonde hair brushing Dan's chest in an ill fitting dress and tight, uncomfortable and impractical high heels. She could see what had happened the closet.  She could feel her breasts growing, the sudden give of them as they swung down as she was bent over. And yet, it now felt to her like that was regaining her true body. The Abby form felt like an apparition, her imposter form. Abby wouldn't let herself dwell on these confusing and contracting feelings. The DJ announced that the dance floor was open and Abby was immediately up and dancing her way to the floor. Her body moved stiffly, limited hip and knee action. She danced very much the epitome of a white woman from the Midwest in her 60s. But, she loved it and was having so much fun in the moment. She didn't care. The floor was crowded. Joan smirked and grabbed Dan's hand as she stood up. He gave way and followed her to the dance floor. Joan's movements were naturally seductive. She was exaggerated in her steps, doing more of a catwalk out to the floor. She knew Abby was watching her. Once in a small clear spot, she danced like a much younger woman. Full body coordination, hips and shoulders, her hair starting to come loose as she moved her head sublimely, bewitching both Dan and, in her own way, Abby. Joan seemed to dance better than Abby ever had. There was a wildness there, a freedom, a desire, a lack of care of losing control that allowed for more body fluidity. Her heels and dress exemplified her legs and ass. Eyes were on her. Joan drank it all in. 3 fast songs were played before a slow ballad. Abby was sweating and tired already and took it as a chance to rest. Joan got up close to her husband and they danced slowly in each other's arms. Dan's hands rested on Joan's hips as they swayed away, lost in each other's eyes. Joan smiled a vulnerable, loving smile up at her husband and he responded by smiling and put his forehead down against hers. Abby had gotten a water and another whiskey sour and she saw the lovebirds. She went back to her table 3 and sat down. She slipped feet out of her low, tan open toed heels. Her feet felt swollen and she leaned down to give them a quick rub. Joan and Dan hit the bar again and ended up talking over there for quite a while. When the Electric Slide came on, Abby jumped up and grabbed her sister's hand and went to the floor. Dan elbowed Joan who turned in time to see her Mom hit the dance floor for a line dance.  Joan burst out laughing feeling second hand embarrassment just watching her shake her ass like she was. They went back and sat down and Joan unbuckled her heels and slipped her slim feet out and she wiggled her black painted toes. Joan got into a conversation with her cousin Seth when she saw her Mom dancing her direction with a mischievous smile on her face.  Abby boogied over in her distinctive way using her index finger to beckon. Whitney Houston I Wanna Dance with Somebody was starting and Joan shook her head no. Abby also shook her head and wagged her finger at Joan. She pointed to Dan while nodding. Joan cracked up and shoved her husband forward. Dan immediately wanted to pass and he shook his head no. Abby took her son in law's hand "Aw come on! Come dance with your Mother in law!" She was backing up pulling him. Dan yielded and got up "Okay Joan, I'll dance with you" he told Abby. Abby led him out to the dance floor where she then threw her hands up and moved her body as Dan bopped along.  He watched her bemused. Smiling to encourage her, he was thinking that if his wife ever danced like this, he would be mortified. Abby danced on, taking his hands in hers as they moved to the rhythm. Love Shack came on next and Abby grabbed Dan's wrist to keep him from leaving. He continued his dancing out of politeness. Just as Paradise by the Dashboard Lights came on, Joan came up and rescued him. She tapped her Mom on the shoulder "I hope you don't mind me cutting in" Abby was a bit perturbed but she had her fun "I need a break anyway" she admitted as she stepped aside. Joan and Dan did the routine singing the female and male parts to each other while acting it out. After that, Dan tapped out. Joan continued dancing with some of her female cousins, absolutely carefree. Dan checked his phone and talked with a few other people, casting glances to his wife, admiring her, counting himself as one lucky man. He knew what he hoped for after they got home. As 10 o'clock came near, Abby was winding down. She was getting tired and ready to leave. She squeezed her feet back into her shoes and said her goodbyes, making her way around.  Abby ended by giving her daughter a hug. Joan felt the softness of her Mom as they embraced. "I'll talk to you soon" "Bye Mom" Joan said as they broke apart "I think we'll leave soon too. Let the babysitter off the hook"
Joan's Vacation Part 4: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation Part 4: A FtF Bodyswap
That night, after both were home, it really hit them what had happened in very different ways. Joan smiled looking up at the ceiling. She could still feel it; all of it, being Abby, having Abby's body, living Abby's life. Abby shivered, she slipped out of bed feeling bile build up quickly in her mouth and she rushed to the bathroom, sweating. She could still feel it, it made her skin crawl. She shuddered in disgust and disbelief. "I can't believe I was actually my Mom?!" Her mind screamed in horror. She thought about having that older, thicker body. The rougher and loose skin. She could close her eyes and still see that as her body. "Please don't ever let that happen again…I don't want to ever even act like her…" Joan dreamt of the weekend while Abby began to have recurring nightmares. Abby became jumpy and irritable every time she was around her Mom. She started to avoid her, subtly at first, coming up with excuses for not seeing her or spending time with her. For a few weeks, it worked but then, it became suspicious. Joan's desires only grew stronger in the absence of contact. She envisioned herself more and more as Abby. Picking out what clothes she would wear that day, what she would do at work; Joan was actually taking a graphic design course on line to try to connect with her daughter's profession. Abby's revulsion only grew stronger. Every day though, thoughts would jump back into her head, frustrating her further. A snowstorm hit and Abby was working from home. A knock at the door surprised her. She gasped, opening it and seeing her Mother standing there. "Since you're trying to avoid me, I decided to make you see me and talk to me by, well, forcing the issue" Abby backed up in shock letting her Mom come in. "Oh no, I haven't been avoiding you, I've, um, just been really busy and…: Joan's put her hand up in a stop gesture. "You're avoiding me young lady" she said succinctly and in a disappointed tone. "Ever since we got back…" she tsked and shook her head "I had hoped and prayed that would make us closer but…I was wrong. What's the matter Abby? Why won't you talk to me?" Joan asked as she took off her coat and boots. Abby was frozen, conflicted on what she should say. Should she lie or tell her Mom the truth? With a sigh, Abby said "Well mom to tell you the truth, I'm freaked the fuck out about our recent little walk in each other's bodies" she caught her Mom's eyes as she turned around in a bit of shock herself. "Oh no Honey" Joan said. Abby took a step backwards and put her hand out "Oh yes. I…I think about it and it grosses me out. How the fuck did I end up in your body and you in mine? That…that's fucking insane! It's not natural…I was you!" The tone of Abby's voice told Joan everything she needed to know and Joan now found herself not only disappointed but also angry and hurt. "Oh. I see" she said curtly, pursing her lips. Abby felt it build up, she couldn't stop it. Suddenly, every grievance and annoyance was coming out of her mouth, recounting every perceived flaw and grudge she had ever held against her Mother. A verbal berating ensued. A full out argument exploded between Mom and daughter as Joan now unloaded on Abby. "You two…" Hearing a new voice made both Abby and Joan jump and scream. Madame Onyx stood in the foyer behind them. "AAAAAHHHH!" Joan yipped. "What the fuck are you doing here?! How the fuck did you get into my fucking house?! Get the fuck out of here you fucking witch!" Abby said. Madame Onyx simply said "No" Abby paused, blinked. "You two…you don't understand what you have just done" she pointed at Abby. "You have unleashed a curse" "Curse?! The only curse was letting you do your weird fucking little magic trick before on me" "You haven't learned a single thing you spoiled little girl" Madame Onyx said looking Abby dead in the eye. "This was no parlor trick. You two are linked in true magic to understand one another. So, since you obviously don't understand, you in your anger have initiated the next step; a step not easily broken…no, now you are truly in for understanding. You will see" Abby furrowed her brow as Madame Onyx looked at both of them, a fire in her eyes as a guttural sound emitted from her closed lips. "Don't you fucking DARE!" Abby started to say. "I have told you, you impudent girl! It. Is. Too. Late. Everything is already in motion and you cannot stop it. You will learn to appreciate and understand your…" "AAAAAHHHH! What the FUCK?! Why the fuck do I need to fucking understand my fucking Mother? We are not the only mother and daughter to disagree and…" "You!" Madame Onyx pointed and Abby stopped. "At the next full moon. And every full moon afterwards…you two will now switch places. Four days every month you two will be the other. Physically, mentally. You will only know afterwards…while you are in the other's body, you will be them so completely that only afterwards will it be apparent what you did" Abby gasped as Joan merely stared at Madame Onyx. "Mark my words. This could go even further if you are not careful. Longer stretches. Lingering effects both physically and mentally" Abby was about to question further, but Madame Onyx vanished. Joan put on her coat and boots "I should go" she said quietly and quickly. Abby was left speechless. Over the next week, Abby fluctuated between denial and dread. Part of her thought the whole thing had never happened. The other part watched the calendar. "The fuck I'm going to be some kind of Weremom!" Joan drove home in a daze. Over the next week though, her anticipation only grew. She could never express her deep desire but this could be her ultimate chance to become Abby. Joan couldn't stop thinking about being Abby, picturing it endlessly, living out her own version of her life from afar. But now…she knew what she had seen and heard and she had also experienced her daughter's stubborn wrath about it. All of which made her think in those lingering words. "Every full moon thereafter. Longer, lingering physical and mental effects" Joan shivered in anticipation.  "Am I actually a Weredaughter?! A WereAbby?!" Joan looked at herself in the mirror, wanting to see Abby's face there instead.  Abby wasn't replying to her. Joan had talked to her husband Dan and had interacted with him instead. Night fell. Abby got her kids to bed and slipped to the basement saying she needed to work. Her heart was now racing but she kept talking to herself, insistent that it wasn't going to happen. "The moon is always out. It's always there. Stupid movie plot point…" she muttered to herself. "I am not turning into my Mother tonight" She paced the floor "I've already done my time as her…what woman has to physically switch places with their stupid fucking Mother as a lesson in understanding?! It's so unfair! I'm a Mother myself…she can't tell me what to do"  Abby was getting agitated and worked up. She stopped in her tracks as she felt her stomach flip and flutter. She froze in abject fear. Her eyes widened "No!" she blurted out feeling her stomach roll. Abby started to shake and shiver. "No…" she mumbled, her hands shook and she closed her eyes and grit her teeth. Slowly she lifted her arms. "AH!" She yelped out seeing that her fingernails were bright pink. "No, this isn't happening…this is Not happening again!"  Abby wanted to scream as loud and as long as she could but she stopped herself. She didn't want her husband and kids to know.  She shoved a towel into her mouth and screamed while biting down on it. Anger, frustration and fear all exploded inside her. "FFFFFFUUUUUCCCCKKKKKKKKKMMMMMMMMMEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEEE!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!!" Her scream became primal into the towel as she felt her body tingling. Her skin prickled. Internally, everything rolled and tumbled abd trembled. Abby felt her spine stretching out and she heard a crack and a pop. Her hands shook and twitched as her veins rose up more prominently and additional wrinkles etched in. Her fingernails thickened as the polish seemed to rise up. Her skin grew rougher as her fingers expanded. Abby was wearing black shorts and a white tank top. She watched her wrists change as a wave seemed to pass back through her arms. Her forearms lengthened. The skin grew darker and more weathered before more drastic changes hit her upper arms. Going from 34 to 62 was much more obvious in certain areas: Upper arms being one of them. A sudden plumpness hit Abby's arms, stretching out her skin and muscles; both of which responded by going lax.  Abby shuddered feeling her biceps and triceps simply flutter and deflate leaving her with old lady arms. "Shit! Fuck! God Damn It!" Abby growled as her shirt started to grow tighter. Her body was thickening. Her skin was denser in places and yet thinner in others. The skin on her chest was leathery and rough while her back and shoulders bulged out with subcutaneous fat. Abby could feel her back spreading outward. The tank top pulled tight across her back and sides. She could hear the fabric pulling on her shirt which was interrupted by a loud gurgling from her stomach accompanied by a wave of nausea. Abby grimaced, afraid of throwing up, she clenched her teeth and moaned as her stomach muscles tightened.  Her muscles started to loosen at the same time she felt her stomach pushing outward. Abby's jaw now opened and dropped as she looked down in horror seeing her Mom's belly pushing out, forming up in a soft ball underneath the taut white fabric. She felt a breeze as her doughy flesh expanded out and moved the shirt aside to expose itself. "HHHHRRRNNNNNGGGGAAAHHHH!" She exclaimed as sweat broke out all over her body and her chest thrust outward. Abby's shoulders shot back as her chest surged outward and her chest muscles tensed. Tingling broke out over her breasts, her nipples popped up and out. Her areolas spread and grew wider and darker as her nipples grew as well. Abby was panting as her breasts swelled up, growing larger; from her natural 34B to her Mom's 38C. Her shirt again strained as flesh and mass accumulated, filling out her chest with her Mom's larger breasts. Abby hadn't moved, her feet were planted firmly on the floor. She felt her feet begin to move. She felt the carpet moving against her soles, tickling slightly as her feet widened and grew bigger. Her heels slid backwards as her soles thickened and her feet widened. Rougher white skin formed on her heels as veins lifted on the tops of her thicker feet. Her toes popped as they grew wider and larger. Looking down, she saw that same bright pink polish again. It turned her stomach as her toes and toenails shifted and changed shape into her Mom's. Her knees were weak and her legs were numb. Everything from her waist down had all come to life at once. Muscles twitched, skin rumbled about in anticipation as bones and tendons creaked. A sharp cold jab in her lower abdomen caused Abby to moan out and double over. Her fleshy arms pressed feebly against her stomach trying to get to the source. Abby was losing her fertility and vibrancy, her vitality itself was leaving, presumably to her Mother across town, but at that moment, Abby was solely focused on her own body. Her ovaries drained, her uterus fell dormant and a dry itchiness settled in, deep down as her sexual organs changed into those of her own Mother. She shivered at the thought of now possessing the uterus and vagina of her Mom. For the first time in forever, she was glad her parents were divorced. Abby's shorts had been loose. Had been.  She felt the legs tighten and begin to cut into her soft flesh as her thighs grew larger and softer. Her ass was expanding, pushing out and pressing her shorts and panties. Her hips spread in conjunction with the rest of her. Matronly hips and a much larger and fuller rear end made her shorts look like biker shorts. Abby's knees popped and groaned. Her right knee shimmied "Fuck!" Abby proclaimed grabbing at it and feeling the stiff artificial joint that had just replaced her own bone. As she rubbed her aching knee, her calves filled out. Standing up, she let out "oh…oh man" in a weak whispered groan. Abigail turned to the mirror. She still had her own face and hair, but she knew not for very much longer. It was her face atop her Mom's body "Just fucking get it over with" she hissed through gritted teeth. Abby wiped the sweat from her forehead as her hairline shifted. Her hair lightened and began to style itself differently, now in her Mom's style. Her eyebrows thinned and lightened as lines etched into her furrowed forehead. The skin on her neck loosened and her chin weakened. As her jaw slacked, her mouth shrank and her cheeks dropped, giving her a more jowly expression. Her nose shrank and changed shape as her eyelashes thinned. Her brown doe eyes shrank and narrowed and she removed her glasses as her vision changed. Her eyes changed from brown to blue as her lips thinned. More lines and age spots appeared on her tingling skin. Her lips thinned and she used her fingers to lift them up to watch her teeth shrink and shift inside her mouth. Her gums felt like liquid as her teeth and tongue shifted. A tickle ran down her throat and she knew her next words would come out in her Mom's nasal New Jersey accented voice. Abby shook. Her phone vibrated new messages over and over as she took in several deep breaths trying to calm down. Her hands trembled as she attempted to open up her phone. Her eyes were straight, still staring in the mirror as she fiddled with her foreign fingers, swiping and pressing her message icon. "Fuck!" She swore in her Mom's voice upon seeing the messages were from 'Mom'. 'I'm on my way over' was the most recent message but before that, her Mom had sent a series of selfies.  The first was a picture of her hand. A very smooth and delicate hand with light gray nail polish. Abby felt her blood boil seeing her hand coming up as a picture. The next picture was her Mom's smiling face atop her smooth chest, the top curve of her pert, petite breasts were very visible. A picture of her flat stomach with a smooth hand splayed out on it. A picture taken mid face change: Joan is flipping her dark hair, she has big brown eyes, thick dark eyebrows but a small wrinkly mouth that's carrying a wicked smile. The final picture is Abby. Abby, wearing her Mom's clothes, a flannel night shirt and flannel pants. "Oh my God…" Abby braced herself against the wall, putting her hand out to steady her shaky legs. Abby knew the drive was less than 10 minutes. The house was quiet but she didn't want to risk getting seen like this. Her phone went off. "I'm on the street' was the text. Abby crept up the steps as quiet as she could 'side door' she text back. Abby squinted and saw a figure moving light on her feet towards the house. She heard shuffling and scuffing; her Mom's shoes were too big for her feet and she was trying to not lose them as she ran to the door. Buffalo plaid pants snapped in the cold air around her skinny legs. A different patterned red and black flannel top hung loosely on her chest. Her eyes were huge, her smile was wide, her dark hair whipped back as she angled her youthful face into the wind. "Where did you get a pair of my glasses?!" was the first inexplicable question Abby asked. Of all the questions, that was what came out first, seeing her Mom standing there. "Oh! I, uh, had a pair of your spare, old frames around…" she whispered harshly as she tiptoed into the house. Abby was flustered and disoriented seeing her Mom now in the flesh. Her flesh. "So I guess it happened" Joan said trying not to sound too happy about it. "It's real!" "Yeah. No fucking shit it's real!" Abby whispered impatiently and angrily. "Switch me clothes" Joan said already shimmying her hips and slipping her pants off. Abby sighed but did as she was told. It was more of a struggle for her but more of a relief to get the tight clothes off. There was a slight falling sensation as her breasts came free, then as her ass and hips did. Her thighs could breathe. Hastily in the dim light of the kitchen, they swapped clothes. "There's no time to waste and dwell. Drive back to my place. Text me when you get there" Joan said, rushing Abby out. Abby slipped on her Mom's canvas sneakers. They fit her feet perfectly, not a bit too big. "Before Dan or the kids hear us!" She shooed her out. Abby stumbled out but walked briskly down the drive to her Mom's car. Once inside, she slumped down "What the fuck am I going to do?" Joan stood in the kitchen; her heart pounding. "Jesus Christ…I'm Abby. I'm in Abby's body. In Abby's house…" she closed her eyes and tried to compose herself. She went to the sofa and sat down.  She peeked out the window and saw her car was gone. As she sat, her mind began to race. It was the oddest sensation; the inside of her head felt like it was floating. It wasn't a headache, it wasn't even a bit painful but things were obviously starting to change.  Like the changes to her body, changes were now coming to her mind. Vocabulary and wording were starting to alter. Additionally, work skills were coming to her. Little things like passwords and other very personal things were simply there for Joan. Her phone vibrated 'I'm home' she read from 'Mom' Just reading the simple word Mom made a mental picture appear in Joan's mind. A woman in her early 60s. Blondish hair, blue eyes…annoying… Joan pictured herself and associated her daughter's emotions to her. Those emotions stuck. 'Good to hear. How are you doing?' Joan text back. After a wait 'I'm okay. Confused. Tired. I want to lie down. My head is foggy' 'Good idea, get some rest' Joan text back. Joan got up and she crept softly up the stairs. She brushed her teeth and text a few more quick messages to her Mom, ending with 'Night' She looked down at the burnt orange polish on her toes as she wiggled them. She smiled as she climbed into bed, curling up behind Dan. It had been a long time since Joan had shared a bed with a man. She was nervous, a bit tentative to touch him. But, her thoughts were now snowballing, becoming more and more Abby like.  So many memories with this man were coming to her. Just putting her hand on his hip triggered a million more. She closed her eyes and let them all wash over her. Her eyes fluttered as her mind simply raced. Complex changes occurred in her brain. New pathways forged. New skills developed. Old ways were overwritten. Every single relationship changed perspective. Joan slumped forward, falling asleep, overwhelmed by her physical, mental and emotional change. Abby drove to her Mom's condo numb. On autopilot she finds herself in the garage and walking into the condo like a zombie. She fumbled with her phone. Typing with just her index finger now instead of her usual flying thumbs, she let Joan know she was home. Abby slumped on the sofa; knees apart, hands slack at her sides, mouth slightly open. She was simply exhausted, she didn't want to move, probably couldn't have if she tried. Her eyes fluttered, her chest and stomach rose and fell as she breathed in and out. Abby was helpless but to watch the entirety of her Mom's life play out to her.  At first, it was like watching a movie, a third person perspective but not for very long. Soon, it became a first person perspective complete with feelings and emotions, sounds and smells; absolutely immersive. Abby's mind was rewiring itself, rewriting itself as if she really were Joan all along. Every relationship changed perspective to her. Her emotions, thoughts and feelings changed. Her personality changed. Skills left her, replaced by different, varying elements and new pathways. Abby's head drooped as she fell asleep right there on the sofa. She dipped over and lay down, physically and mentally overwhelmed, her older body craving rest. Abby awoke cold in the dark. Confused and puzzled, foggy headed but clearing "Oh Jeez…I fell asleep on my couch!" She realized sitting up. She stood and instinctively flexed her artificial knee like she always did when it hadn't moved in a while. She had to use the bathroom. At her age, Abby always woke up at least once a night. Something felt off to her though as she made her way down the hall "I must have been having a dream" she mumbled to herself in the dark, quiet condo. "This isn't a fucking dream!" Abby heard in her daughter's voice in her head as she sat down in the bathroom. She shook her head "dreaming about Abby" she thought feeling annoyed about her daughter and her attitude. Always that "I'm cooler than you Mom. You don't know, you've never really understood me…I'm so edgy and hip" Abby thought about her daughter "But I love my granddaughters so much I will do anything for them…and I love my daughter too of course. I had my own issues with my parents…they came from the depression and never understood me either…just the cycle of life" Abby crawled into her warm bed and was soon out. Alarms went off…still dark outside but time for the day. Joan turned off her phone alarm and sat up in bed momentarily before swinging her bare legs out. Black shorts and a white tank top on, she padded to the bathroom to start her morning routine. "Oh yes!" Joan heard her Mom's voice inside her head which kind of freaked her out but she wrote it off and brushed her teeth. She showered but something felt just a bit off. She lingered in the shower, she was proud of her body; proud that she had lost all of her baby weight. She felt like dressing a little nicer today than usual. Joan did her hair and makeup, emphasizing her eyebrows and eyes. She pulled out a skirt. Most days she wore pants but today just felt different. A black skirt and black boots along with a navy blue top. She got her daughters up and moving. Dan helped get them moving as well. Dan took their oldest to school on his way to work while Joan took their younger one to preschool. Her Mom would pick her up at noon and have her through the afternoon. Joan went through her very normal routine like it was hers and hers alone. A few stray thoughts about how well her knee felt wandered in…"weird huh" she thought. "Luckily, Dan gets to deal with my Mother" she thought as she went into work. Her husband picked up their daughter on his way home from work. She went up and keyed in the door code, made her way to her desk and signed in. She responded to emails about her ongoing projects, ran her usual morning reports and got to work. Her eyes and hands worked in tandem; Joan was a highly skilled and regarded graphic designer. She crossed her ankles underneath her as she settled into work. Abby's morning was much more leisurely. She was retired, she woke up early anyway but didn't feel any pressure or deadlines. She needed to be at her granddaughter's preschool at 12. Abby got up and adjusted her mismatched pj's with a chuckle. She slipped her feet into a pair of fuzzy slippers and shuffled to the kitchen for coffee. As she turned on the Today Show and settled in with her drink, she just had this odd feeling like something was off. She couldn't put her finger on what it was though, just a nagging feeling way deep down that something was wrong. She put it aside and got on her tablet to check in online.  She kept thinking about her daughter though. Like whatever was off had to do with her.  Abby made her way to the bathroom to get ready. She looked in the mirror at her reflection. She smirked at it. Her messy blonde hair and still puffy face…wrinkles but not too bad for 62 Abby thought until she stopped. "There's that weird feeling again!" Abby looked down at herself really searching for the why behind this odd feeling. Slowly she put out her hands. "No…" Abby shut her eyes and concentrated hard on last night. Her daughter's house…why…her house? Standing perfectly still she could feel her body moving, growing somehow. One word came up in her head "Curse" But then she lost her concentration. It was so close, right at the front of her brain. Instead of torturing herself, Abby stripped down and turned on the shower, standing there naked as it heated up, she ran her hands over her hips and ass, feeling her own flesh and body. Standing under the water, letting the warmth run over her body, Abby lathered up. A tickle rose up in her stomach and it fluttered. She laughed at herself "Where is all this coming from?!"  She dried off and got ready, doing her hair and minimal makeup to smooth out her color. She brushed her teeth and got dressed. A comfy sweater and tan pants, socks and slip on canvas shoes. She ran a few errands and went to pick up her granddaughter from school. She got excited and started waving seeing her come to the door.  Abby found herself talking in a falsetto voice, overemphasizing everything the 3 year old said or did. She heard her daughter's scolding voice in her head, Abby disapproved of her over the top antics but she didn't care, that's what being a grandma was all about; being goofy, being the one who could, no, should spoil the kids. They played and sang and danced and watched kids shows until Dan arrived. Dan gave her a look seeing how wound up the girl was; not that he didn't expect it every time. She liked her son in-law. He was a good guy and ran decent interference between her and her daughter.  After Dan had left, Abby was exhausted. She sat and a random thought popped into her head that made her blush "What if I were married to Dan if I were his age instead of being his Mother in law?" Abby's jaw dropped at her own thoughts but yet, it brought back that feeling from the morning. Joan finished up and went home, tired but knowing that her day was nowhere near done. Dinner and the night routine took over. Spending time with her kids, then her husband and texting with her friends as she relaxed after the kids were in bed. The next two days, a Thursday and Friday both went by routinely. Friday night after the kids were asleep, Joan gave a knowing look to her husband. Dan was more than ready. Joan had dressed up for work the last 3 days. He didn't know why but he had to admit that seeing her in dresses had really turned him on. Joan, for her part, had been aching for an opportunity to be with her husband. She had really just been in the mood. She went down on him immediately, sucking and working him over. She was rewarded with the spot on top of him, easing her pussy down over his massive dick. She gasped, it felt so good having him inside her. They got into rhythm, picking up speed until he came inside her. Seconds later, she came too. It felt so good. They continued making out like kids; their hands and mouths just couldn't get enough. They fell asleep in each other's arms. Abby had gone through her week balancing her babysitting with her volunteer work and her social schedule with her friends.  That feeling never quite went away. She kept hearing Abby's sarcasm bubble up inside her, especially during her dinner with her friend Patty. Abby hated Patty, she thought she was super annoying. Abby had a great dinner with her yet throughout, she kept sensing what Abby would say, some snarky, smart ass response. Also, for reasons unknown to her, she had been really worked up and easily aroused the last few days. On Thursday morning, she had taken a bath and took care of herself. Her vision blurred due to the intensity of her orgasm as she lay in the bath, her pink toes pressed down hard against the far side of the tub. On Friday night after dinner, she took a second bath. "Dang…you'd think you were half your age with all these feelings" she teased herself, drying off on wobbly, weak legs. Saturday was busy for everyone for different reasons. Joan and Dan went to bed around 9, both tired. Joan was drifting off when suddenly, her eyes popped wide open "Oh Shit!" Abby was on her sofa, curled up with a good book. She was tired but wanted to finish up the next chapter. She had just closed it and glanced up at the clock 9:27. She shivered from head to toe "Oh Shit!" Joan slipped out of bed softly, yet urgently. She tiptoed out the door and down the hall, bouncing through the kitchen to the stairs to the basement. Once downstairs, she whipped out her phone and even though her hands were trembling, she pulled up her Mom's contact and text 'Holy Shit! We switched bodies like the curse said…now it's time to switch back!' Abby stood up, her stomach flipped and she felt numb. Her phone went off 'Abby'. She read it and it all came back to her, crashing down, everything. "Oh God. Ohmygod!" She said in her nasal New Jersey accented voice. The embarrassment. The mortifying acknowledgment of how she had been, who she had been for the last 4 days. How natural she had felt.  'Oh jeez…once I switch back, I'll drive over' Abby managed to text back thinking about Tuesday night now clearly. Joan read the text. She had taken off her clothes. She took several deep breaths as she felt her body begin to revert back. Abby stood frozen in place in the middle of the room. Her face was beet red. Even if only she knew…she knew. She knew what she had done, how she had acted "This is definitely a fucking curse!" She yelled at the sky. The tingling started up followed by the trembling and twitching "At least I'm changing back" she muttered in her Mom's voice "But apparently this is going to keep happening to us…next full moon. I'm back to this!" She looked down at herself in this body. She felt her lips go numb first. The last thing to change was now the first as her lip parted and she felt her teeth shift in her gums. Her tongue pressed against the backs of her teeth, feeling them widen and grow, straighten and strengthen. Abby's lips pushed out, smoothing out the wrinkles at the corners of her mouth. She had kept a pair of her glasses in the drawer of the side table. She stepped that way and her feet slipped out of her slippers. She stumbled and caught herself, feeling a jolt in her artificial right knee. She muttered and mumbled reaching for the drawer. Her nose was changing, her cheeks were lifting and firming up. Her ears were shrinking, her chin and jawline reshaped. Abby could feel her face shifting and moving as it changed back into her own. She held onto the frames as her forehead spread and smoothed. Her eyebrows itched as they filled out. Abby's eyes watered. She felt the skin puffing up, filling back out as her eyes grew larger. She blinked incessantly as her own eyes returned. Her vision blurred as they turned from blue to her natural brown and she slid her glasses on. As her eyes adjusted, her hair began to change. It grew darker and restyled to a style suitable to a woman in her mid 30s as opposed to her 60s. As it grew out, the skin on her neck pulled taut. Abby was deflating; slimming down as muscle returned and fat disappeared. "Oh thank God!" She sighed seeing her stomach shrinking. She could feel her ass lifting up and hips pulling inward. Her panties and pants loosened as now her thighs joined in and trimmed. Abby jerked as her back tightened and pulled in tightly. She grimaced slightly as she shrank an inch in height but the excess fat on her upper back and sides sucked in as well making it worth it. Smooth skin glistened as muscle tone rejuvenated. Abby felt better; stronger, more energetic. She hadn't realized how tired she was getting, the little aches and pains associated with her Mom's body and age had felt natural to her. Now that they were lessening, she realized how many there were. Getting her own ass back felt great. She shivered at the thought of the fatter one she had hauled around. Her hips slimmed, her thighs and calves trimmed back up into shape as her stomach continued changing shape, getting smaller and flatter. Abby jerked and spasmed as her shoulders yanked backwards and she thrust out her chest. She grit her teeth as an intense wave of heat rippled through her chest.  Abby strained to see her chest. The skin pulled taut and the color stabilized as her breasts shrank down but also perked up. Her nipples shrank and sent a spine tingling sensation that made her mouth water and her toes curl. She was heating up internally. She took in a very deep breath as her lower abdomen throbbed. Warmth radiated outward as her vitality and fertility returned to her.  Like a furnace kicking on, her uterus revitalized, her ovaries filled up, her DNA returned to her own as her sexual organs shifted and reverted back to her own. She shuddered and shivered as her clit popped. Abby's flabby upper arms trimmed back up, pleasing her more than it should. Old lady arms really bothered her. The bright pink polish on her fingers and toes swirled into a kaleidoscope before her fingernails turned light gray and her toenails became burnt orange. She splayed her fingers out as the backs of her hands smoothed out and plumped up. The wrinkles lessened, most vanished just leaving the normal ones at her knuckles as her fingers slimmed and became her own again.  Abby looked down and lifted her toes as her feet slid against the carpet as they shrank down and narrowed. Her soles thinned, her heels healed, her toes straightened, her nails trimmed and thinned, all reshaping into her own familiar feet. She shifted her weight and her lounge pants drooped and the bottoms pooled over the tops of her feet. Quickly, she bunched up the left side of her pants in her fist and grabbed her Mom's phone, purse and keys. She slipped her feet into a pair of now roomy canvas sneakers and headed to the car. Abby drove across town No stupid selfies came through as she drove and parked on the street. 'Side door' she text her own phone. She was already out of the car and walking briskly up to the house. She stood at the door and saw her Mom's silhouette on the other side unlocking and letting her in. They eyed each other momentarily before Abby came in and shivered. Joan was in her robe, holding it closed at her chest. Joan started smirking, she was barely holding in a gale of laughter. The smirk became a smile as Abby shuffled past her. Abby looked around and in an angry tone through clenched teeth whispered loudly "Basement! Now!" She slipped out of her Mom's shoes, hiked up her Mom's loose lounge pants and went down the stairs. She was waiting by Dan's Bowflex machine as Joan leisurely made her way down.  The robe was a bit small on her, but it did its job. "OK. You proved whatever point you wanted I suppose. What the Hell are we going to do about this?!" "I have absolutely no idea" Joan replied passively.  Abby glared at her Mom, her eyes wide. "What?! What do you want me to say? I didn't do this! I am just as much a victim of this curse as you are. I didn't ask for this" "It's so weird! I can't just keep turning into you every full moon! No! I think we need to go and find that stupid bitch and make her undo this! That's what I think" Joan shrugged. "If you think it will work" "I have to try" Abby said. "We have to try if you're such a victim" "You are so full of yourself" Joan thought but she simply crossed her arms and blinked and said "Settle down. It's over now" That only made Abby mad again ""But it's not over! Don't you see? In like 3 and a half weeks, I'll turn back into you again!" Joan just sighed. "Didn't you think it was a bit strange? Did you…did you, God I don't know how to say this…did you, um, really think you were me the whole time?" She was blushing. Joan leaned forward interested but she didn't answer right away. Abby huffed "These days. I didn't think or act like myself. I thought of myself as my daughter…I acted like you. I thought like you would or, like you do. I was totally you" "Oh…I get what you're saying. Yes. To put it that way…yes, I absolutely thought I was you.  I mean, I knew your job. I knew all your passwords and things like that. I guess I never did think of myself as myself. I was…well, I was Abigail" "Shit! That's what I was afraid of!" Abby sat down on the workout bench; her knees together, her feet lifted up on the balls. Her feet bounced, she leaned forward. Joan stood by, not sure exactly what to say. Abby stood back up "We both need to think about this, but tomorrow, we're going to go for a little drive towards the lake and Madame Onyx's store" "Okay" Joan replied. Abby started to undress and Joan let the robe open. Abby grabbed a pair of underwear from the laundry along with a tank top. She was quiet as she put them on. Joan dressed in the clothes Abby had worn over. They wordlessly made their way back up and Joan left. Abby stood in her kitchen as confused as ever. Joan drove home in a mess of emotions. Smiling, singing along to the 70s on 7,  reflecting on just what exactly she had done the last 4 days in her daughter's body.  The skills she had, the conversations she had, the clothes she had worn, the sex she had with Dan. She blushed and felt flustered. She drummed her fingers on the steering wheel "But I was Abby" she said to herself. "I wasn't in my own mind…I was in hers" She got home and couldn't sleep. She simply sat and wrote out in longhand her thoughts and memories of the last few days. It was well past 2 before she drifted off into a fitful sleep. Abby sat at her dining room table. Her thumbs flew as she journalled her feelings, thoughts and memories of being her Mother. Thousands of words flowed out of her. She had to express herself somehow. She couldn't tell anyone except her Mom. No one would believe her. Her embarrassment welled up so many times. Acting like her, having her personality, having her voice, having her friends and social life and God, having her body. That she had masterbated in her Mom's body. She had experienced an orgasm as her Mother. She had rubbed her Mom's clit, inserted fingers inside…"But I WAS her. I wasn't myself at all! I was Joan for all intents and purposes! I had her mind! There was nothing me about me at that point" Abby had every possible thought and emotion raging inside her but, justification was coming to her. An acceptance was coming. She was still mortified. She was dreading the next time. She had to reason with Onyx. Abby went to bed and hugged on her husband. She didn't sleep well; she kept replaying the last few days over and over and over. She appreciated her time with her daughters in the morning, but at around 11. She said she had to run an errand with her Mom. No one questioned her. Abby's stomach flipped, pulling into her Mom's driveway and seeing her come out unleashed a flood of emotions.  Joan's smiling face beamed as she walked out to the car. Abby knew what it felt like to walk like that. How the feet felt, the knee, hips…her ass. The swing of the arms, the move of the torso, the swish of the hair tickling her ears. Abby could feel it all now. Joan was anxious. Anxious about seeing her own daughter. There was just something else about it now; something more, something so much deeper.  Her stomach flipped seeing her sitting behind the wheel. She saw her resting face, her hands gripping the wheel and she could just simply out herself in that place so easily, in that body. It had been hers. "Good morning…how ya doing?" Joan asked getting in. Abby rolled her eyes and scoffed "I slept like shit last night" "Me too" Joan admitted. They drove for a bit in silence "Hey…I know this is all so super weird. There is literally nothing we can say to make this not awkward so, we just need to acknowledge that and still talk to each other, continue to be with each other and keep up like always as best we can" Joan said. "Yeah I know" Abby agreed, nodding "it's just…I don't know! Being you! You being me! I'm just having a hard time right now wrapping my head around this" They talked about their initial vacation trip and then some of the details of the most recent days. Neither admitted either of their sexual feelings or adventures. They rounded a bend and saw the McDonald's and the old house across the road. Abby pulled into the gravel lot and got out quickly. Abby went in first. The door slipped out her hand and slammed shut even before Joan got to the door. Joan opened it softly and slipped in. Abby turned and looked at her Mom and by the time she swung back around, she gasped and jumped as Madame Onyx had entered the room. "Well look who decided to show up" she looked directly at Abby "Hello Joan" Abby gave her a half disgusted half fake amused look at the joke. "Yes, haha, thanks to you and that's what we're here about" "Well I seriously doubted you just decided to stop in for tea" "You've made your point" Abby said. "I get it. She gets it. Please stop this" Madame Onyx smirked incredulously "No" she snapped and walked away. Abby's eyes widened and her jaw dropped.  Madame Onyx made her way across the room to a rocking chair. She sat, crossed her scrawny, bony legs and lit a cigarette. She took a long drag off it and blew out smoke "What part of curse don't you get honey?" She stared at Abby. "It doesn't just end after 1 time…" she shook her head "Are you nuts? You don't get out of this that easy and you don't get a say in it. Simple as that" "But that's not…I can't. I can't just keep switching bodies with her" Abby was flustered. "Yes you can and yes you will. You don't get to show up and Karen your way out of this. You don't come in here acting like you'll just speak to the manager!" She burst out laughing at her. "Listen honey; I ain't your Fairy fucking Godmother Cinderella! I'm not your Genie. I'm more like Loki" Abby sucked in her lips nervously. "What? Not going like you planned? You plotted out some movie like speech and you're not getting the chance to say it and now you're figuring out that I'm not going to change my mind, I'm not going to do what you want and you're wasting your time" Abby drew in a deep breath. Madame Onyx continued smoking "Push your luck…see how it goes. If you complain one more time, I will make it go longer. Or I will keep something swapped the whole time between you two" she saw Abby's eyes narrow "Hey! If you're not careful, maybe you'll find yourself swapping with me instead of your Mom" Madame Onyx laughed a gravelly sound even as she kept the cigarette between her lips. Abby shot her Mom a frantic look but Joan was completely flustered. "I'm kidding, I'm kidding. Although I wouldn't mind looking like you one bit" Madame Onyx rose to her feet. "Now I suggest you drive home, enjoy the next 3 or so weeks, and then, enjoy those 4 days as her" she flicked a thumb at Joan "Because this is your life now and you're going to get used to it" she was chuckling as she left the room. Abby was frozen. She couldn't speak or move. Her trip had been a disaster. She threw her hands up, shook her head and stomped out to her car. Joan took a deep breath and quietly but quickly followed her. They had driven 15 minutes back before Joan said anything. Abby had stared out the front window breathing through her nose, her jaw set. "I know it's frustrating. I know it's awkward. I honestly know that there is absolutely nothing I can say to make it better right now" Joan said. Abby waited a moment "I'm mad. It's like I have no control over my body or mind. At points in time, my body and mind are going to turn into yours. Does that make me you or me in your body? What happens if something happens to one of us while we're switched? What if we don't switch back one time? These are all questions going through my head right now. Oh, and thanks for stepping up and helping out back there. Real talkative you were" Joan blushed "I'm sorry! I felt ambushed and I froze! You two, well mostly her, you were going at it and before I knew it, it was out of control!" Joan sat back and let Abby pout. Her eyes kept pulling her way though. Joan kept stealing glances. Despite trying not to, she was already thinking about being her daughter again in a few weeks time. She didn't want to stare, but out of the corner of her eyes, she looked at Abby's right thigh, hip, side, arm and hand.  She would glimpse up and get the side profile and hair.  The radio played on. Joan was a bit surprised that 70s on 7 was on and Abby was softly singing along to Waterloo by ABBA. She didn't realize that she even knew the words. Over the next three weeks, Abby vasicillated back and forth between dread and acceptance, telling herself that it wasn't actually going to happen to almost asking her Mom for a spare set of her clothes to stash at the house. They talked about it but not in depth. They had checked calendars and were figuring that they would swap on Sunday. They had a wedding to go to though on Saturday. An all in one affair at a Country Club, the service would be immediately followed by the reception.
Joan's Vacation:A FtF Bodyswap Story Part 3 by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation:A FtF Bodyswap Story Part 3
They got dressed and headed to a group of little gift shops that was just down the street. Abby saw a nice wool sweater in dark green. "You should get it Mom" Joan said.  "Green is more your color Abby" Abby said. "I like the cream colored one myself" Joan said, holding it up, her brown hair standing out against it. "Oooo…that is nice too" Abby replied. "Really brings out your brown eyes" They got ice cream as a treat and once again, ordered what tasted right to them. Abby picked up some souvenirs saying they were "for her granddaughters," Joan shot her a look but Abby was digging in her purse and didn't seem upset by what she had just said so Joan let it go. After dinner they walked along the shore of the lake.  It was a warm evening and both were barefoot and in shorts. The water was too cold to swim in, but it felt good as it washed over their feet. "So do you like my toes this color?" Joan asked, showing off the bright pink. "Yes, it's growing on me" Abby replied. Her knee was starting to ache after walking on the uneven sand but she wouldn't complain about it. She was relieved when they decided to head back though; she wanted to go back to the hot tub. Abby changed into the same black suit she had worn the night before while Joan got out a new suit. Hers was also a black one piece. Joan stepped out of the bathroom and stood in front of Abby. Their suits were nearly identical; just a basic no frills black one piece but, that though just highlighted how different the bodies that wore them were. They looked each other up and down wordlessly at first. "Sometimes I get comfortable…other times, I'm reminded of just how much changed when we changed" Abby said, her eyes focused on her Mom's trim legs, her smooth hips and her fabulous ass. Her flat stomach, her pert breasts, even her firm upper arms. Joan smiled shyly as Abby's eyes examined her. She even blushed a bit "it is, um, quite a different look" she said. Abby looked down at herself; her breasts heavier, her stomach softer, her ass lumpier, her legs thicker "it is what it is" she said. "My knee hurts…I need the hot tub" she added. Joan started off in the pool as Abby just went for the hot tub. Abby watched Joan do laps and gently float as she enjoyed the heat. Joan came over and got in the hot tub and Abby got out and went to the pool "I want to swim in this body…got to try out everything" she said to Joan as they switched places. Abby swam differently. Her bigger arms propelled her more than her legs, her kicks were weaker but soon enough she got into rhythm. Joan watched fascinated by seeing her old body moving through the water. Back in their room, Joan sat on the balcony while Abby showered first. Abby put on the fuzzy robe and slippers while Joan went into shower. Once again, Abby was asleep by the time Joan got out. Joan had just opened the door and looked out to see. Knowing Abby was asleep, she came out naked and walked around the room. She stayed naked for quite some time as she was lying on her bed on her phone. Finally she put on a tank top and panties and fell asleep. "But…but that's not fair!" Abby said. A sinking feeling of dread filled her. She looked to her Mom but simply saw her standing there shaking her head. "Do something" "I can’t Mom…it's out of my hands" Abby heard her say. "No! I can't stay like this forever! You said we would switch back!" Madame Onyx pointed a bony finger right into her face… Abby woke up gasping for breath. Her heart was pounding, she was sweating. She realized she was still wearing the heavy robe. She had fallen asleep in it. Abby looked at the clock, 2:31 and she had to pee. She got up and noticed she only had on one fuzzy slipper, the left one. She slipped out of it and dropped the robe on top of her luggage, annoyed. She hiked up her nightgown and yanked down her panties as she sat. "It was just a dream" she told herself. She tossed and turned though trying to fall back to sleep. "Joan. You are now Abby" Joan heard Madame Onyx tell her after her shocking announcement that they wouldn't be switching back. "I have made my decision. Abigail…consider yourself permanently Joan. You are now and will forever be in this body" They both looked shocked. Joan woke up and saw the glow coming from the bathroom. She turned over and pretended to sleep. She heard Abby come back to bed. She didn't miss the trips to the bathroom in the middle of the night, but her dream was disconcerting. Abby woke back up at 5:42 and went back to the bathroom. No dream this time, just the reality of her bladder. She was able to fall back to sleep though and was happy to see it was after 8:30 when she woke up. Today was the day they were going to the Casino. But that was in the afternoon and evening. They ordered breakfast delivered to their room and they ate as they got ready for a morning hike on the trails around the lake. Not rugged, they could wear tennis shoes for the hike but it was several miles long. They set off at a good pace; the views were gorgeous but small talk only went so far so they mostly walked in silence, enjoying the sounds of nature. Joan walked in front. She wanted to be out front. She wanted to walk pain free. She wanted to show off a bit. She could tell Abby was slowing; just a bit now but it would be more by the time they finished. She knew that body. At first, Joan had felt guilty, then, a mixture of happy and curious with a bit of just wrong. Now though, she was enjoying herself more and more. This body had grown on her. Seeing herself as Abby and Abby as her Mom started out like wearing a Halloween costume. But now, 2 days in, it felt real. Like this was how it should be. She knew her thoughts were converting more and more to Abby's. She was constantly gaining more and more. Job knowledge, memories that had been exclusive to Abby, along with emotions were filling her. So it only followed in her mind that the same was true for Abby. She was becoming more and more Joan every minute they stayed like this. She wanted more. Until Abby accepted that she was Joan, it wouldn't be complete. Their dynamic needed to be authentic as Daughter and Mother, not Mother and Daughter. Abby was feeling the effects of the walk. Her knee was starting to yell at her. Her lungs were not taking in as deep of breaths. Her back was starting to ache. Her Mom had never mentioned a backache but it was there. She was starting to sweat. Her shirt was starting to stick to her back. She could feel the undersides of her boobs getting slick. Abby sighed and kept going. She was fighting this. Fighting to retain as much of Abby as she could. But it was fighting an uphill battle. More and more, she was thinking of herself as Joan. Her self-image was changing and adapting. Her thoughts were changing more and more. Her emotions too. She was thinking of Joan as her daughter. Her job knowledge was slipping. It seemed foreign and confusing to her. Technology itself was getting bothersome. Different thoughts, memories and emotions were constantly coming to her. The physical changes were dramatic and instantaneous, but the mental changes over such a consistent basis was what was really changing them, really making them switch places. Looking like someone else was like a magic trick or illusion. But thinking, feeling, acting, reacting like them…that's what made a real swap. It was no longer jarring to see her reflection. Her body was hers. She saw herself in this body in so many memories over the years. She remembered the 60s, 70s and 80s. The more she walked, the more her knee seemed to fit better. It no longer felt foreign. The more she walked this morning, the more Joan she felt. Abby was out of breath though as they rounded the last bend. The hotel came into view "Oh thank heavens" she said. Joan glimpsed over her shoulder and smiled "Almost there Mom; you made it haha" "Thanks honey haha" she huffed a bit but smiled back. They stopped at the outdoor deck and sat and had iced tea while they rested. Back in the room, it was time to get ready for Casino time. Joan showered first. Abby laid on her bed still recuperating. The show they were seeing was a Disco review headed by Gloria Gaynor. Joan had wanted to see her in concert since 1978. But now, after all that had happened, her interest just wasn't as high. She was interested in the night still, but for different reasons. As Joan came out, Abby went into the shower.  Abby hadn't been interested in the concert as part of the initial package but now, she was looking forward to it. She had been humming I Will Survive all morning. Joan worked on doing her hair and makeup while still wrapped up in her robe. She went to her luggage and smiled a devilish smile. She pulled out the teeniest little black romper and a pair of 4 inch black heels "Oh. My. God." She said seeing her killer outfit. Joan joined her at the mirror doing her hair and makeup. "Quite the pair huh?" Joan said. "Mm-hmm" Abby nodded. "We're good like this" Joan ventured out to say. Abby gave her side eye and sighed putting on lip liner "I'm getting used to us like this" she admitted. Joan smiled "I knew it" Abby just raised her eyebrows and continued doing her makeup. She went to her luggage and brought out the blue and white dress. Short sleeves, just a slight U neck cut, knee length. She brought out nude panties and a bra and a pair of nude open toed 1" block heels. They both spied the outfits lying on the beds "I can’t believe I was going to be dressed like that" they said in unison. They looked at each other and Abby made her way to what had been her clothes. She just looked at the romper incredulously, her jaw hanging open "I could never…" she muttered. Joan went to what had been her clothes "It's so old…" she said "I would never wear…" she muttered as she used her toes to drag one of the nude heels towards her. She slipped her foot in curiously. The heel was roomy, a size bigger than her foot; wider too. She let her bright pink slender toes peek out the end, her heel well in from the back of the shoe "Huh" she chuckled. Joan looked up and saw Abby watching intently. Abby looked at the heels she had packed. A thick, but very high heel with just two straps, one at the back of her toes and another to wrap around an ankle. She looked at her foot. A bigger, wider foot. Still she slid her lilac toes underneath the front strap.  The heel was a size too small and she looked back at Joan, who gave her a look that combined sympathy, encouragement and embarrassment all in one. Both of them slipped their feet back out. Abby cleared her throat and blushed. She grabbed up her bra and panties and began to get dressed. Joan, already in her black panties, put on the romper. It was sleeveless, with a deep plunging cut and high legs that showed off most of her thighs.  "Wow" she mouthed silently. Her stomach was fluttering again. She felt that deep seated need "Oh jeez" she told herself now that her clit was suddenly demanding attention "Later" she promised. She grabbed her heels and sat in the chair to do them up. Her dainty feet slipped in effortlessly and she did up her ankle straps. Rising to her feet, Joan stood 5'10" in the heels. Abby was blushing and flustered. Her fingers were shaking as she clasped her bra. Seeing her Mom no longer fit into her clothes shook her. She turned and nearly gasped but caught her sound in her throat. Joan was dressed. Joan was gorgeous. "She looks better than me" popped into her mind as she looked her up and down. "You…"  Joan turned. She saw her former body standing there in just a bra and panties. The extra pounds, the extra skin, the extra years. "You look radiant," Abby admitted. "Thank you!" Joan said in a very genuine and appreciative voice "I feel great!" "I bet" Abby mumbled as she put on her frumpy dress. Joan came over and zipped her up "There you go" she smiled, enjoying being taller once again. "Thanks" Abby said as she slipped her feet into the nude, low heels; her feet fit snugly in them. The Casino wasn't busy yet. Joan headed to the bar for a drink while Abby played on the slot machines. "Joan?!" Abby heard and she turned to see her Mom's friend Rebecca standing there. She jumped up and they hugged "It's so good to see you! Are you here for the concert too?" Rebecca asked. "Yes! My daughter and I are spending a few days up here and the concert was one of the main attractions!" Abby replied. "Oh I'm sure little Miss is just dying to see a Disco queen!" Rebecca joked. "Yeah I'm sure she's just placating me but who cares…let her do something she doesn't want to do for her Mom" Abby replied. "Lord knows she takes advantage of you enough" Rebecca said casually. Abby felt her face heating up. Called out again. "I think she's getting better about that" Abby said. Rebecca burst out laughing. "Take off…she's a brat! Or at least she can be one" Rebecca looked around to make sure she wasn't there. "I know, I get it, we overlook our own kids' flaws but…it's pretty obvious" Abby nodded and smiled "So I deserved this" she thought. She could see Joan at the bar chatting with a bartender. "Have you eaten yet?" Rebecca asked. "No…but I need to see if Abby wants to eat" Abby said. They went over. Joan saw them and she cocked her head "I see you found a friend!" She said "Hello Mrs. Whittier, how are you? It's been a while" "It has been Abby! You look fabulous!" Rebecca said. They chatted and Joan declined dinner so Abby went to the buffet with her friend. They talked about everything, old times that Abby just simply knew the details of off the top of her head. And she had to listen to a lot of passive aggressive insults about herself. Rebecca wasn't a fan of Abby. After almost 2 hours, they split up. Rebecca headed off to get to her seats as Abby returned to the bar to collect Joan. Beyonce was playing loudly and Joan wasn't seated at the bar. Abby found Joan on the dance floor; glass of white wine in hand as she danced. Joan felt amazing; better than ever possibly. She had been dancing for the last hour. No signs of fatigue, eyes on her as she moved this gorgeous body to the rhythm. Her ass popped, her legs and arms coordinated so well to the music. Her hair seductively messed up. She saw her Mom coming her way and she smiled that devilish smile. "Hey Ma…how was the buffet?" She yelled over the din. Abby was taken aback seeing her moving like she was and singing along at the top of her lungs. "Um, it was fine. We need to get going to our seats" Joan stomped her foot and Abby grabbed her by the wrist to take her to the concert hall.  Joan giggled and laughed as Abby dragged her away from the bar. Once in their seats, Joan got on her phone until the show started. Abby hopped right up and started to dance and sing along. Joan stood politely for the opening number, clapping and tapping a foot along before retaking her seat. Joan watched fascinated as Abby sang along to every song and danced. Danced very differently than before, very differently from the way she had danced to Beyonce and The Weeknd in the bar. "We're really swapped" Joan told herself "There is no denying it after tonight" she added as she recorded her Mom's dance moves on her phone discreetly. Joan ditched her heels and walked across the several parking lots barefoot carrying her heels in her hand. "Well that was fun!" Abby announced back in their room with a clap of her hands. Joan felt second hand embarrassment. "Is that how I actually act? Are those my actions? No wonder she rips on me constantly" Abby went to shower first. Joan grabbed a handful of tissues and began to mastebate. Right there in the chair.  She slid her romper and panties aside and rubbed herself, slipping in a finger as well, climaxing quickly but satisfactorily. She was washing her hands when the water shut off. She quickly disposed of the tissues and was waiting her turn when Abby came out. Abby woke up the following morning shortly before 7. Joan was out and likely would be for a while. She made coffee and read some news. Today was for relaxing. While Joan slept, she headed to the sauna. Two other ladies around her age were there. Seeing woman with gray hair and immediately thinking of them as her age caught her attention, but only briefly "It's true" she reminded herself as she settled in, embracing the heat and the sweat.  "If I stay in here long enough, maybe I can get down to Joan's weight" was another random thought. She laughed at herself "I give myself permission for today and tomorrow…" she said as she adjusted her thought and reworded it "If I stay in here long enough, maybe I can get down to my daughter's weight" She shivered despite the heat. Her stomach fluttered in a forbidden way. Thinking of Joan as her daughter "Call yourself Joan…call her Abby for the day…it won't hurt" She shivered again. She was tingling all over. She made her way out and got into her bathing suit and headed to the pool for an early morning swim. "This feels so good" she said to herself as she hit the cool water. Her nipples poked out and she laughed seeing them at attention. As she swam, a thought came to her "What if we get back there and the shop is gone? Just an empty lot across from the McDonald's" She kicked "I would be stuck like this" She went to the hot tub again and eased in. Joan woke up and saw the room was all hers. She stripped down and stretched out, walking around in the nude. "Oh. Hello" she giggled seeing and feeling her nipples rise up. "I wonder where Mom's at?" She yawned and stretched more, pointing her toes to work out her hamstrings. She had just put on her robe when the door opened "Oh you're up!" Abby said "I was hoping to go back to the shops today if you don't mind…just a few little things I've been thinking about. I want to pick them up…I just think your girls will like them" "Okay" Joan said simply "Whatever" The day passed in a way that neither of them would have thought possible a week earlier. Abby was chatty, Joan quiet and more withdrawn. They acted exactly like each other. They would both catch the other saying something or just standing in a certain way and they just knew. They couldn't help it. They couldn't stop it. To act any other way would have felt like they were acting, trying to be someone they weren't. Way back in her mind, a small part of Abby was cringing at every word, at every step "I've turned into my Mother! Literally, I have to be her!" But so much of the rest of her mind was simply acting and reacting as if being Joan was simply natural. She was truly Joan now. Seeing everything as Joan would. Including her daughter. Joan was cringing too but for a different reason. Hanging out with her Mom in full Mom mode made her relive her teen years. That twinge of embarrassment for her; she had never fully outgrown that stage.  Way back in the recesses of her mind though, Joan watched herself from this outside perspective. Truly seeing herself as Abby saw her. Feeling what Abby felt as so much of her was now Abigail. Over dinner they talked. "Today was really fun!" Abby said.  "You really enjoyed it?" Joan asked. "Yes I did" Abby replied enthusiastically "Part of me doesn't want to leave tomorrow" Joan nearly spit out the sip of her drink she had just taken. "Really?" Abby looked at her funny "Well I've had a good time" "I'm glad to hear that" Joan said. "Maybe I'll keep us like this for a while longer" she thought to herself.  While Abby settled in, Joan took a walk around the lake at dusk. So many feelings ran through her as she walked along the shore in the cool air. Her long brown hair whipped around her face. She knew Abby had changed deeper than she had, but that seemed like the point. Joan had experienced her own change. Her own awakening, her own realizations, her feelings had changed these last few days after being Abby. Part of her did want to stay. She wanted to go to work again. Use these skills that had been floating around in her.  But, she wouldn't do that. She couldn't. They would switch back tomorrow. Joan spent a long time outside gathering up her feelings and emotions. By the time she returned to the room, Abby was out. Joan looked upon her sleeping face for quite some time.  She went into the bathroom to shower.  One more temptation though. She pleasured herself intensely as the warm water ran over her smooth skin. Her hands took their time, delicately probing, relishing in her body. They got ready at a leisurely pace before checking out. Joan drove. Back out the winding roads until they hit the byway. There up on the left, they spotted the McDonald's sign and Abby gasped "Ohmygosh!" Joan laughed at her "What? Did you forget?" Abby blushed. "Don't worry Mom…I'm going to stop" Joan said laughing at her. "I half expected it to not be here. That it vanished somehow" Abby admitted. Joan went white "I had that same thought! Like it was an illusion or something and we wouldn't be able to even change back" "I'm so nervous I'm shaking" Abby said sitting back in the seat "What if she refuses?! What if she won't do it?" "Well we need to go in there and tell her to do it" Joan said "As much as I've enjoyed these last few days, I could never steal your body away from you!"  Abby's expression relaxed slightly but she was walking slowly and cautiously through the gravel as they walked up to the door. Joan pulled it open and heard tinkling sounds. The floorboards creaked underfoot, a thin throw rug sat there as Joan looked around the room. They never heard any footsteps before hearing the raspy old voice behind them "Well look who the cat dragged in?"  Both Joan and Abby jumped and Madame Onyx began to cackle and laugh. "So how was it? Did you enjoy your time in each other's body?"  Joan smirked and looked away while Abby replied "I definitely learned a lot" "That’s the answer you think I want to hear. Now tell me your honest answer" Madame Onyx stared Abby down. "Yes" she said softly and Madame Onyx pretended not to hear her. "You'll need to speak up" Abby straightened up and replied much louder "Yes. I actually did enjoy my time like this. I…I didn't think I would and I fought it the first two days but then, something changed in me and, it got, well not just comfortable but comforting" "So you would accept it if I decided to keep you like this?" Madame Onyx asked point blank. Abby looked her in the eyes "I would be" "Good. I needed to hear that" Madame Onyx looked at Joan "Are you ready to switch back?" Joan smiled "Yes. I think she learned her lesson" "And you had a good time?" "The best haha!" Joan laughed. Madame Onyx reached into her pocket and pulled out the 2 stones. Abby's heart leapt up in her chest, pounding as Madame Onyx handed the black stone to Joan. She left her palm open as Abby took the white stone. They looked at each other and closed their hands around them. When they opened their hands, Abby's stone was now black and Joan's was white. Madame Onyx plucked them from them. With bony fingers. She placed them together where they fused and glowed a bright blue. Abby was getting excited as the stones snapped apart and returned to black and white. It felt different this time. Abby felt her insides roll. She closed her eyes and put her head back as she felt a whirlwind whip around her. Everything was moving at once. She felt her clothes tighten on her, her shoes pinched. But more than that she felt her hair spring out. She felt her chin and neck pop. She rotated her thumbs as a weird cramp hit her hands. She concentrated on the moment at hand. She could feel her body lifting, growing firmer, tightening up. She felt her ass rise up "I'm doing it! It's working now!" She thought as her chest felt lighter, smaller. Joan felt it too, a roiling sensation that ran throughout her entire body all at once. She felt her clothes loosen but it was at a time when she threw her head back and closed her eyes as a whirlwind rose up around her. Joan became instantly aware of her belly returning. Her hips and ass and thighs all slipped outward on her "Ohmygod I'm growing. I'm changing" she thought to herself. An ache, a weariness returned and settled in. "I didn't miss my 60s…that's for damn sure" she added as she felt her fingers fluttering. They both felt a suctioning sensation, like the airflow around them had reversed. "Abby!" Joan yipped. "Mom?!" Abby yelled out. Her voice rang out stronger than before. Then the room was perfectly still.  Both of the women were frozen in place, holding their breath, afraid to move. Abby exhaled out her nose. She lifted her toes up and slowly lowered them back down. The shoes she had on fit her. They felt comfortable but she was afraid to open her eyes.  She rolled the pads of her thumbs over her nails and her nails felt longer and stronger. "Do it!" She yelled at herself and Abby opened her eyes. "Oh thank God!" She exclaimed seeing her Mom standing there in front of her. Suddenly, she was in motion, slapping, poking, touching, squeezing every part of her own body. Joan was also assessing the situation in her head. Her right knee felt off. There were aches and pains that she hadn't felt in several days that she now detected again. Abby had to laugh at seeing her bright pink nails. She didn't mind though. As long as it was her own hands and feet that carried it. "Mom" she said. Joan looked up. She too had been checking herself out. All too familiar sights and feelings. She smiled "Hi honey! Welcome back" Abby laughed and shook her head. She put her arms out and the two of them embraced. Madame Onyx cleared her throat and pointed to the 2 stones on the table next to her. "I want you two to take those. Use them again some time and have a good time. It's unlimited now that you have swapped. Mother and Daughter, Daughter and Mother. You two share a bond. You two now share bodies. You can stay for as long as you like as the other. You just need to bring the stones together like I've shown you" One of them smiled. The other joined and they both nodded feeling an extra strong tingle run through both of them.
Joan's Vacation: A FtF Bodyswap Story Part 2 by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation: A FtF Bodyswap Story Part 2
Her right knee gave her the oddest twinge. It buckled as the rest of her muscles freaked out in response.  Her boobs slapped, her stomach jiggled, her ass and thighs felt different. Even her feet felt different slapping off the concrete. And she was almost winded by hustling across a two lane blacktop. Joan watched in awe as her daughter ran in her body. "So other worldly" she said using her new voice. "Like a living, breathing out of body experience" Abby came up to her Mom and had to pause and do a double take. She was an inch taller and that fact alone was messing with her head now. The slight reversal in their heights. "Look, we've got like 20 minutes to the resort. Let's just…let's just get there and then we can wrap our heads around this okay?" Abby said. "Do you want me to drive?" Joan asked. "No! This is my fricking car! Why would you drive…oh…just…no!" Abby growled in frustration looking at her Mom just standing there. There was just a latent smugness Abby could detect from her. Abby grunted getting up into the SUV. Joan giggled and Abby shot her a death glare. She pulled out and drove slower than she had been, barely hitting the speed limit on the winding road. They didn't speak on the rest of the drive. Their faces, though, told whole stories in themselves. Abby stared straight ahead at the road, her jaw clenched. Her hands gripping the wheel tightly. Grim determination mixed with deep seated rage and disbelief. Joan, on the other hand, had a bright and open look. Her big brown eyes danced and she couldn't help but to smile. She patted her thighs as her feet tapped to the beat of the radio. She took in deep breaths and could catch glimpses of herself in the side mirror. Unbound enthusiasm mixed with somewhat guilty pleasure and disbelief. They pulled in and Abby grabbed her Mom's purse "I guess I'm paying now" "Yes you are" Joan replied. "Oh I'm paying in more ways than one" Abby grumbled as she went in to the front desk. Joan let out a pent up squeal of unbridled energy and euphoria. She couldn't help it. It had been building up and she needed a release. She pulled down the visor mirror "No fucking way!" She said before looking down at her perky boobs, putting her hands up to them and squeezing them. She saw her daughter coming back to the car and she composed herself. Abby hauled herself back into the car simply hating the way her ass felt in the seat. Still basically talking through clenched teeth she passed a room keycard to her Mom. She nearly shivered as she saw their hands so close together. The contrast between them. The age difference was now reversed. "Room 304. We park around the back and there's elevators back there" she said. Just dragging her Mom's luggage annoyed her. It seemed heavier and bulkier to Abby. Her knee was really bothering her. But not bothering her as much as the fact that her Mom wasn't waiting for her. She was rushing ahead and looking back at her. Once in the room, behind closed doors and all by themselves, they had it out. Emotions ran high as accusations and charged words flew between Mother and Daughter. After two full hours, they had it out of their systems. Exhausted, they looked at each other "I'm hungry" Abby finally admitted. "Oh God me too!" Joan agreed. "Let's go get something to eat in the restaurant.  They explored the resort on their way, finding the spa, the pools and the hot tubs. They got their table and began looking over the menu. Joan looked through what she would usually order, but it just wasn't appealing to her. Instead she went to the salads and saw they had a seasonal salad with fresh fruit and grilled chicken. Abby started at the salads but they didn't interest her one bit. When she looked over the steak selection, her stomach perked up. She ordered the prime rib with a baked potato and a non-alcoholic beer. She was shocked that this was what she wanted, actually wanted to eat. Hearing her Mom order a salad and a glass of white wine just brought it all home. "We even switched our food orders and what we crave and want to eat" Abby said after the waitress had left. "She said it was a complete swap" Joan said "And it is. I'm you and you're me down to the core" They talked as they waited for their food.  Abby also scanned the crowd, picking out everyone who was younger than her now. The food was delicious to both of them. Abby raved about the steak and Joan was amazed at how flavorful the salad was. It had been decades since she had tasted such a crisp apple. Back in their room, Joan said "I'm heading to the hot tub" as she dug into her daughter's luggage to find a swimsuit. Panic rippled through Abby "Putting on a bathing suit! Everyone will see my body! My belly! My…my wrinkly legs…" she saw Joan staring at her and knew she had to go along with her. "Fine" she said curtly. Joan smiled delightedly. Delighted with Abby's reaction and with the fact that she could show off a bit. "Suits are in the back left corner" Joan told her as she went into the bathroom to change. Abby sighed angrily, and began to dig through the clothes she would be wearing this week. She pulled out a black one piece; very plain and very basic. Stripping down gave her the strangest tingle as she took off her top and shorts. Abby turned to the mirror and saw herself. A 62 year old woman in her bra and panties. "Sweet Jesus" she said looking at her little pot belly. The pale skin, the puckering around her belly button. She looked at her bigger thighs. Abby unhooked her bra. A bra she has not put on, it had simply appeared on her changing body. She remembered vividly the feelings of a few hours earlier. She would never forget how it felt. Her body slowly changing shape and turning into this. The feeling of her clothes changing on her. Her boobs growing. She shivered as she took off the bra and felt them move on their own. They fell freely and swung slightly as gravity took hold. She whimpered thinking "That’s what I have now. This is me" She hooked her thumbs under the waistband of her panties "I can’t believe I have my Mom's panties, let alone her whole package" Her ass jiggled, her pubic mound expanded like letting out a breath. She slapped and grabbed handfuls of her ass. She ran a finger over her hips and shuddered. "Get the damn suit on Joan" she chided herself. She stuck her legs through the holes and pulled the suit up. Adjusting and tucking to get as much of herself covered up, she still felt her hips and ass trying to escape. She felt the spandex grab her belly and hold it in as she got her arms in. More adjusting and tucking was required to get her boobs in. "I hate this" she grumbled. Joan felt an electric current of excitement and curiosity as she closed the door behind her. She was tingling and smiling despite herself. "I shouldn't be enjoying this" she scolded herself but it couldn't stop her feelings. She was excited. She was happy. She didn't want to rub it in, but this was fascinating to see and feel. Ever since they had set off from Madame Onyx's place. She kept replaying their swap and every time she thought about it, it reignited that deep seated warmth and tingly feeling.  Joan would never forget how it felt, physically and emotionally, to turn into her own daughter. The appeal of it was enchanting, enthralling. She was smiling again.  She turned to the mirror and had to admit to the magnetism of that smile and face. She took off her shirt and shorts, kicking them aside. "Holy heck…" she turned to get a side profile. She focused on her flat stomach, her toned ass and smooth hips and thighs. Giggling to herself, she unhooked her bra. She nearly let out a guffaw at how her breasts barely moved upon coming out. She remembered the feeling of them shrinking up and pulling on her chest as they changed.  With a deep breath, she took down her panties. "Sssshhhiiitt" she hissed out seeing her flat mound. She glanced at the closed door as she ran a finger over her lips. She melted as sensations burst forth. But, she blushed and had to compose herself. "Stop that" she chided herself again but so many emotions were rolling. It was overwhelming. "Dang girly" she said putting on the green bikini bottoms "I wouldn't…I haven't worn one of these in 35 years" She fumbled a bit with the bikini top. Her fingers worked differently and tightening the knot escaped her twice. On the third try, she got it. Stepping back out, they both gasped. "Mom?" Abby gasped. "Abby?" Joan replied. "You have a cover up in your luggage" Abby snapped. "So do you!" Joan retorted. Abby blushed and stomped to her bag until she pulled out the pink cover up to toss at her Mom. Joan cracked up at Abby's fussing and frustration. She put the cover up on and watched with interest as Abby went through her bag searching for her own cover up. "This isn't funny!" Abby growled "This sucks!" Abby found the black garment and she wrapped it around herself. Joan was fascinated watching herself be controlled by someone else; her own daughter at that. Seeing Abby as older than her was not sinking in easily. Her being heavier was hilarious though. Her loose skin and the fat of an older body was obviously maddening to Abby. "Look Mom, look all you like…this body is only temporary for me, so enjoy yourself" "I am and I will" Joan replied with a wide smile "I still can't believe that we're switched and our ages are reversed" "Neither can I" Abby said frankly. They headed to the pool area. Joan caught several eyes watching her. Her pert ass jiggling, her trim and toned legs, she smiled to herself. They got into the hot tub and sat a few feet apart from each other.  Abby's eyes just kept drifting to her Mom in her body. Her chest would be concealed by bubbles and then come clear again. The triangles of fabric covering the smooth skin and pert breasts that were currently not hers. As she watched, Joan stretched a leg out and she saw her toes break through the surface. Joan smirked at her daughter. After 15 minutes, she got up "It's too hot in here, I'm going to go into the pool" Abby stayed in the hot tub watching her Mom pull her bikini bottom to cover her bubble butt and watching her hips sway as she went to the steps to get into the pool.  Joan sucked in a breath as she stepped into the cooler water. Her nipples popped out as she went in and began to swim back and forth. Her longer hair trailed behind her and at the wall, she took a break and tied it up into a messy top knot. Joan relished how lithe her body felt cutting through the water effortlessly Abby got hot and dried off, covering herself with her towel as she took a seat and watched her Mom swim. It was getting easier for Abby to think of herself as older and her Mom as younger. Seeing it demonstrated was hammering it home. It was rather disconcerting. Her Mom was younger than her by 28 years. Abby sat in a plastic chair while Joan swam. Abby was tired, worn out. She got her Mom's attention and told her she was going to the room to shower. Joan gave her a thumbs up and floated on her back. Abby was feeling overwhelmed by the time she got to the room. Peeling off a wet swimsuit from her body didn't help anything. But, being by herself she walked nude around the room. She was adjusting to the feel of her body.  A hot shower felt good but scrubbing up her Mom's body was definitely different. Brushing her Mom's teeth while naked was also difficult and different "Just get through this. It's got to be some weird trippy dream…just do it" she told herself.  Abby was in her Mom's nightgown and brushing out her hair when the door opened.  They almost didn't recognize one another; it was like seeing each other for the first time again. A fresh surprise reminder of their actual bodies. Joan gathered up items and headed to the bathroom while Abby climbed in one of the beds and began to channel surf. Behind closed doors, Joan couldn't stop smiling. She stripped down and brushed her teeth. Just feeling her upper arms not moving. The little chills when she bumped her breasts. She felt so alive. She couldn't help it. Taking her shower, she washed everything, just simply taking in how different everything actually felt. Joan came out in a tank top and small cotton shorts with her hair wrapped up in a towel. "So…how's it going?" She asked as she took the other bed. Abby grumbled "How do you think?" "Tired?" "Yes…it's catching up to me. I'm realizing that this isn't actually a dream. I really am you" Abby said. "Oh it's real" Joan replied "We really switched places" "I will never forget how it felt" Abby admitted. "Neither will I" Joan agreed. "I'm just hoping I learn whatever lesson I'm supposed to learn so we can actually swap back" Abby said. Joan just shrugged "I don't know how it all works…any of this" she replied. Abby sighed. HGTV was on and Joan got out her book. She was trying to read but couldn't concentrate. Her eyes kept drifting to her legs. Or her stomach. Or her hands. Joan heard snoring. She looked over and saw herself asleep. Joan was tingling. She felt guilty as shit for doing it but she had to, she simply couldn't ignore it. Her hand slipped down underneath her shorts and panties.  Joan convulsed at the slightest touch. She had to relieve the pressure concentrated in her, so built up by everything in the last day. She tiptoed to the bathroom, sat down on the toilet and began to finger herself. The absolute rush she felt was so amazing. It wouldn't take long, her body had been screaming at her for this release. Her toes curled, her back arched as she broke out in a sweat. The worst part was not being able to scream out. Joan grabbed her towel and shoved it in her mouth and bit down to stifle her sounds. Her right hand worked fast and furiously. Joan's muscles tightened as she reached her climax. She came. She curled up sitting there, her whole body convulsions in sheer pleasure. She squirt her juices in a warm gush on her hand. It was so intense, her vision blurred for a good minute. It took her several minutes to compose herself and even longer to clean up. She took one last look in the mirror and went back out. Abby was snoring even louder as Joan curled into bed. Abby woke up to pitch dark. She had to pee. It was only 1:24 "What the hell? I haven't had to get up in the middle of the night since I was pregnant" she thought.  But then she started to move. Her body swayed and she felt a heavier weight on her chest. She felt satin brushing her thighs "Mom's nightgown! Mom's body! I'm Mom!" It hit her all over again.  Her knee and back were stiff and she limped to the bathroom, hurrying to sit down. She flipped on the light but shut her eyes. She blinked them open to see her thicker legs below her. Her older hands rested on those legs as she used her Mom's body. Her body. Her bladder now. Her age…everything was hers. She was her Mom. It took her some time to fall back to sleep. Abby woke up to pitch dark. "Again! Fuck!" She hissed seeing it was 4:47 and she had to pee again. She repeated her stiff bodied walk to the bathroom. And then she was wide awake at 6:30. She got up and made coffee as she got ready. Joan awoke to the sound of the Today Show being played way too loud. "Am I that fucking deaf?" Joan thought, realizing what was going on faster than Abby had. All the hair in her face and how light she felt flipping over, along with the memory of what she did right before going to bed, all hit at once. She opened her eyes with her chin at her chest so she could see her flat stomach and small boobs. Her eyes trained down to her slim, firm legs. Then she rolled over and saw her daughter. Old. That's what she thought first. She was reading something on her phone and had her slight double chin on full display as she concentrated. Hearing stirring Abby looked over "Good morning sleeping beauty!" She said sarcastically "Who's ready for another exciting day stuck in each other's body?!" She clapped before rolling her eyes and looking away disgusted. Joan got up easily and pain free and smirked as she walked to the bathroom. To Abby it looked like her Mom was rubbing it in; she was stepping so lightly as she walked, pulling her panties out of her ass as she went. Neither got overly made up; it was spa day for them so they wore simple clothes downstairs to the massive spa with a lake view. The sauna was first. They were given terry cloth robes to wear as they made their way from station to station. "Shall we begin?" Joan asked at the heavy oak doors of the sauna. The heat and steam rolled out as they hung up their robes and wrapped plain white towels around themselves. Abby followed Joan in, enviously looking at her own body as they took their seats. Joan effortlessly crossed her legs and put her head back. Abby looked at Joan's thigh fully on display. The lack of cellulite. When she thought of her own legs. She now saw what she had.  She had tried it earlier. She closed her eyes and simply said to herself "My legs" and the image formed in her head of these thick thighs and calves. Dimples and cellulite showed her 62 years of age. After a day, her self-image was changing, adapting. She was able to picture so many more things as her Mom would. They stayed quiet, relaxing in the heat. Abby dozed off, taking a quick nap, that she only realized after the door opened and woke her up. They kept their towels on as they went to the full body massage tables. Abby stepped up carefully and slowly as she got into position on the massage table.  "Hello, my name is Brian" a large, muscular guy with a chiseled jaw said with a smile as he stepped up next to Abby at the table. "I'll be giving you your massage today. I hope you're looking forward to it. Abby's stomach flipped seeing Brian "I'm…Joan" she said with a smile a coy nod of her head. "Nice to meet you Joan…go ahead and lie on your stomach and we'll get started" Brian said getting oils ready. Joan nearly burst out laughing seeing the scene next to her but she kept it to herself as a woman came up to her. "You must be Abby! My name is Logan and I'll be giving you your massage" she said. "Hey Logan…work me over haha" was all she said.  Joan closed her eyes and thought about her massage. She was thinking about parts she was hoping to get worked on; her calves, her shoulders. She thought about them and was a bit shocked at what she was picturing in her mind.  Joan thought about her body and she saw this; her body as it was currently. 34 years old, thin, fit…she shivered just as Logan's hands hit her shoulders "Sorry if that was cold" "No, you're fine, haha" Joan said. Curious, she closed her eyes and concentrated. "My legs" she thought and saw her legs as trim and fit. "My Mom's legs" she got a picture of what had been her legs but from a total outside perspective. Wearing golf shoes and white shorts… "My husband" she thought and saw not her ex husband Mike but Caleb. Her stomach fluttered like crazy. "My daughter" she saw her 5 year old and her 2 year old. "My Mom" she saw the woman next to her. "Well she said we would swap. She needs to not just look like me to be me. She needs everything" Joan thought. "So how long have you been working here?" Abby asked Brian. "3 years" he replied as he put the heel of his hand against her shoulder blade. "Oh!" Abby let out. "Oh my God…is that all me?" She thought in a panic as she felt so much flesh on her back being moved. This massage felt different from any other one she had ever received. "Brian thinks I'm old!" She panicked. His hands moved over her back and all Abby could think of was bread dough. "My back feels so…Oh God!" She grunted as she felt her back pop. Her lower half went numb. She bit her lip to shut herself up. Brian worked over her lower back. A mixture of pleasure and pain spread. Her aching bones felt somewhat relieved but also somewhat pained. Her muscles were screaming at her. "Oh God! She repeated as he worked down her legs. Over her thighs and calves. He rotated her feet to work her ankles. He came back up to her shoulders and rotated her arms working down to her wrists. "You are tight" he told her. "Are you going through something stressful?" "Young man, you have no idea," Abby said. "He's young enough to be your kid!" She told herself. Brian was probably late 20s. Abby saw him as definitely attractive. She wanted to flirt with him but she stopped herself when she realized he would just think of her as a Cougar. A cradle robber. The best she could hope for was that Brian thought she was a MILF, but, she came to the realization that she was probably his Mom's age or older. "Flirting with disaster" she told herself as a way to keep her mouth shut. Abby looked over and saw Joan enjoying her massage, a satisfied smile on her face. She looked peaceful and relaxed. Abby's look went up and down. Joan was only covered over her ass and hips and Abby looked at those slender legs enviously. The massage lasted a full hour. Joan jumped up and wrapped her fluffy robe around herself, fluffing out her hair and looking fresh as the morning dew. Abby could barely move. Her muscles felt tighter. "Ow" she sat up. "Ergg" she swung her legs off. "Mmmpfh" she added hopping. She walked stiff legged, her muscles slow to respond as she put her robe back on and tried to keep up with Joan as they moved to the nail salon. "Come on Mom" Joan teased seeing how stiff Abby looked coming in. "Give it more time. It'll feel better later" she laughed as Abby shot her a dirty look. "I feel like I got hit by a truck" Abby whispered loudly "Fuck…that massage fucking hurt" "Language Mom! Jeez…you swear like a sailor!" Joan laughed, teasing Abby who was stretching, trying to loosen up. Abby arched her back as much as she could, thrusting her chest out and pulling her shoulders back. She staggered to the nail chairs and sat down hard. "Wait until you see what color I picked out" Joan teased. Abby rolled her eyes "Fuck…can't wait" she muttered. They made small talk with the nail technicians as they removed their old polish. Abby looked at her toes. The nails were thick but her toes were thicker. She examined her hands too as the polish came off. Her puffier hands and wider fingers but it was the wrinkles that bothered her. Well, actually it was their ring swap that bothered her the most but that wasn't the immediate concern. Abby was memorizing all the lines on her fingers. She could see every visible vein and bump and flaw and imperfection. Joan was just waiting for an outburst from next to her. She was quite content to listen to the music and feel the pampering. Her dainty feet, her delicate toes with their perfect little nails were soaking in a mineral bath. She looked at her smooth hands. The slender, elegant fingers as the girl worked on her cuticles. Once again, they were such an improvement. Age sneaks up on you. Joan just experienced it as it happened day by day but to actually go back and be in a young body again really exemplified all the differences. She felt great, but it was the little things that she appreciated. The smooth skin, especially her heels and the palms of her hands.  "Don't forget your perfect ass and tits!" She thought and almost burst out laughing. The techs brought out the colors and laughed "is this…? Are we just switching your colors?" The one laughed. Abby and Joan looked at one another "No" Abby said seeing the girl in front of her true body holding bright pink polish. "Oh yeah haha!" Joan laughed. "I see you went with the lilac…so thoughtful of you. Something to remember the trip by huh" Abby held her tongue but it was difficult. "Even when I get my own hands and feet back, it's going to make me think of this" she thought. "If I get my feet and hands back" added in and she wasn't sure why. Abby gently shook her head, rolled her eyes and pursed her lips. A rage built up inside her, threatening to boil over. She felt a hand grip her right foot. She took a deep breath. Then another. And the rage began to subside. By the time she felt her left foot become the focus, Abby was calm. "Why was I so worked up?" She asked herself as she watched the lilac color coat her toes. Joan was realizing that whatever storm might be brewing, was passing. She sensed calm next to her. She took a quick look and actually saw a neutral expression on Abby's face.  She was enjoying seeing her favorite color going on these nails. "My favorite color now on my new favorite feet and hands haha" she thought with a little quiver running through her. Joan closed her eyes and like so many times over the last day, she saw it again. The mirror. Watching her own face turn into Abby's face. It never failed to flutter her stomach. Part of her never wanted this trip to end. Dryers on their toes, now their hands were getting pampered. Abby couldn't take her eyes off her fingers "My fingers" she thought "What if these have always been my fingers?" Her thoughts drifted and her stomach fluttered. Abby could picture these hands when they were younger. When she was younger. Abby's eyes fluttered open. It was time to put her fingers in the dryers. "That’s such a nice color on you Mom" Joan said as Abby examined her lilac fingertips. "Thank you Abigail" Abby replied. "You seem to be walking better" Joan added as they got up. It was time for facial masks while their nails finished drying. They laid back in big comfy recliners as the masks were applied. Feet up, calming music playing, they were in their own worlds. Abby relaxed. She just felt weight off her shoulders. No thoughts of work plauged her "Why would they? I'm retired" she thought playfully "That wouldn't be bad" Joan could hear Abby breathing heavier next to her; she knew she had fallen asleep. She tried to but it was harder for her to nap. She felt energetic. She wanted to check her work emails to see if there was anything that needed her attention. Joan stopped herself "You are retired. You don't have a work email…" Joan really could see herself as Abby. She could think of herself just putting herself in her shoes so completely.  She focused on her breathing to relax herself. But every time she thought for too long, she went back to Madame Onyx's front room. Seeing and feeling her body changing. She finally drifted off. Back in Madame Onyx's…the shock…this time though she heard the old woman's tone turn to scolding. "And since you can't! This is how the two of you will be from now on!" Both women heard the alarm go off and attendants enter the room.  Joan sat up a bit remembering the words from her dream. Abby stirred, rousing herself from sleep. The dream just got cut off. She didn't know if what she dreamt was an alternative take on what had already happened or, if it was what was going to happen when they returned. Scrubbed clean, Abby and Joan saw each other in a different light. Abby was in front of a mirror "Wow…I look 10 years younger" she laughed. It was the first genuine laugh she had given since they had swapped. Joan smirked "I feel great…so relaxing" "Oh I agree" Abby said. "Makes you feel like a whole new woman"  Joan was shocked by the joke. She smiled and nodded her approval "Alright…I see you" she laughed. They got to keep their robes and were given fuzzy slippers too so that's what they wore back to their room.
Joan's Vacation: A FtF Bodyswap Part 1 by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Joan's Vacation: A FtF Bodyswap Part 1
"This trip to the lake is going to be so much fun! I'm so happy you said yes honey" Joan Ridder said, smiling at her daughter Abigail. "Hey, I needed a getaway and the price was right haha" Abby added, helping her Mom load her bags in the back of Abby's SUV.  "Getting away with my only child; a vacation as adults where we can relax together is going to be great! I'm really looking forward to it" "Sure. I'm just glad to be away from work and the kids for 5 days" Abby Snyder replied. Bonding time with her Mom. "I have so many things booked that should be super fun for both of us" Joan said. "I packed clothes like you told me to, a nice outfit for the Casino, outdoors clothes and swimsuits for the Lake…everything" Abby said. "Good! Me too!" Joan replied. Joan was just 62 and in great shape for her age. Shoulder length blonde hair and light blue eyes, she was wearing a green v-neck top, khaki shorts and tan sandals. She stood 5'7", an inch taller than her daughter. Her finger and toe nails were painted a bright pink that she was looking forward to changing during their spa time at the resort. Her 34 year old daughter rolled her eyes behind her Mom's back. Abby could be impatient with her Mom but couldn't turn down an all expenses paid vacation with her. Abby was a brunette with blonde highlights in her hair. Big brown eyes, bold eyebrows and a wide smile were her trademark looks along with her pair of big black frame glasses. Her fingers and toes were a lilac purple and way overdue for a mani pedi. It was a good thing that spa day was tomorrow morning. They set out, chatting and listening to music on the way. Joan kept going to 70s on 7 while Abby tried to stay with more contemporary music. Joan was reading the roadside signs as they exited the main highway and started heading down byways and side streets through small towns outside the lake region. "Fortunes told by Madame Onyx" Joan read and laughed "We should stop!" "Pssfft…Absolutely Not. What a waste of time" Abby scoffed. "Oh you're no fun" Joan said tapping Abby on the shoulder. "I want to stop" "No. Why do you want to waste your money on something stupid? They all say the exact same vague shit that would apply to 80% of people and the rest is leading enough that you go 'Oh yeah…that's totally me' " she said in a mocking voice. "Oh we should get our Fortunes told" Abby said mocking her Mom's heavier New Jersey accent while rolling her eyes. Joan was silent for a few minutes until she said "Pull over" "What? Why?" Abby said. She looked right and saw a gas station and a McDonald's "Fine" she said pulling into the parking lot. "Why are we…Mom?! Where are you going?" Joan had gotten out and was crossing the street. Abby saw it then. She made a disgusted face and mumbled "God damn it" Joan was in the gravel parking lot for Madame Onyx's. Abby had to wait until several cars passed before she could get across the road and by that time, her Mom was already inside. Abby heard the tinkle of the door chime as she stepped in. Both her Mom and the old woman who must be Madame Onyx looked at her like she had rudely interrupted a pair of old friends. "There's my daughter the skeptic" Joan said in a mocking voice complete with an exaggerated eye roll. "Oh I see" Madame Onyx said, looking her over. Abby felt a confusing mixture of emotions standing there between being pissed and embarrassed. "I just wish my daughter understood me better. I wish I understood her better for that matter. I think I do…but she doesn't get me at all. She never has and frankly, she's very rude about it. She has no idea or cares if she hurts my feelings…" "You know what? I think I might have just the thing for you" Madame said. "You do?" Joan replied, a bit surprised. "Yes…why don't you both follow me" Joan was right behind her but Abby was being petulant. She stood by the door with her arms folded and hip jutted out resisting. She was wearing an orange top and short, denim shorts along with black sandals. She tapped her foot before huffing out "Fine!" and stomping after them. Through a gauze barrier into the back room where Madame Onyx was rooting through a box. "Here it is" she brought out a smooth black stone "Hold this" she said simply to Joan. Joan took it and closed her hand around it. Then she went to Abby with a white stone "Hold this" she said. "No" Abby said, earning her a look from her Mother. A disappointed and mad look that she had seen so often in her teen years. After a staring contest she finally said "Fine" in a very teenaged way. The word dripping with sarcasm. She jut her hip out again and put her left palm out. Madame Onyx put the white stone in her hand and manually curled Abby's hand closed into a fist. Abby opened her hand and saw a black stone. Joan opened her hand and revealed a white stone. Abby let out a dismissive chuckle "Ooooo a lame little magic trick…how much did you pay this woman?"  "Nothing. I haven't paid her anything. I just came in, introduced myself and told her briefly about our drive in. You picking on me only an hour into our vacation…" "And I saw the rest" Madame Onyx said, plucking the stones from their open palms. "The past, the future…and how it all changes in a few minutes. See, I knew you two would be coming in here today. I know your problems and, I have the solution" she put the two stones together and they fused into one. "Mother and Daughter. Daughter and Mother. You are both" she looked back and forth between them as the stone began to glow a bright blue. "Put yourself in one another's shoes. See the way the other sees the world. Reverse your roles…" Abby felt something move against the top of her foot and thinking it was an insect, she looked down. "What the…?!" popped into her mind instantly upon seeing something unexpected. Her sandals were tan. A different pattern of straps. Well worn and so very familiar. She looked at her feet, she could see dark imprints around them as those worn in spots were larger than her feet. Dark spots for her toes. She spread them slightly apart. "Exchange bodies with one another for these next days and gain a new appreciation for the other" Abby heard the words. Her eyes drifted seeing familiar black a few feet away. Her Mom's big feet were wearing her sandals. A size too small, her larger toes came to the very edge, her heels threatened to spill over the backs. She looked up to her Mom's face to see her shocked and dumbfounded expression, staring at the lady talking. Abby looked at Madame Onyx as the stones snapped apart, one black, one white, feeling the strangest electric sensation surrounding all of them in this tiny room. A feeling of existential dread filled her. Joan slowly turned to look at her daughter, her jaw, slack and hanging open. Abby's facial muscles twitched subtly. Abby felt it, Joan saw it. The words hung in the air, the room was absolutely silent; they couldn't even hear traffic on the road outside.  A flicker of color caught her attention out of the corner of her eyes and Abby looked back down. Her toenails were bright pink. It was a color she never picked simply because it reminded her of her Mom's feet. Joan had this exact color quite often, including right now. Abby's eyes quickly went that direction to confirm it but all Abby saw was chaos. Her Mom's toes were lilac. "How could I have not noticed that? No! That's not right?!" Her mind scrambled for answers "Why is she wearing my sandals, why are her toes my color? Why am I wearing her sandals and why are my toes her col…or...oh shit!" "Exchange bodies with one another for these next days and gain a new appreciation for the other" Abby heard Madame Onyx's last words echo in her mind. "No! That's impossible! That can't be true!" "This is my worst nightmare! I must be dreaming…this isn't happening!" Abby thought suddenly, feeling panic. Joan had the oddest feeling. A kind of weightlessness. It was like when she was a little kid on a swing set. That moment right at the top when she hovered, just before she swung back. Her sandals felt tight, like the straps on top were too tight and she could feel her toes and heels rubbing the ends "What?!" Her mind didn't translate back what her eyes saw. Things were wrong. Her sandals were not only too small, they were the wrong color "I don't have black sandals like these…Abby does" Then she noticed the color of her toes; lilac instead of her favorite color, bright pink "I don't wear this color…Abby does" It hit her like a ton of bricks. "Exchange bodies with one another for these next few days and gain a new appreciation for the other" Madame Onyx's words rang through her head. "Really?! Is what she said really going to come true?! Am I going to be Abby?!" She laughed internally "And that would mean she's going to turn into me! Ohmygosh that must be her worst nightmare! Haha…Oh God I am going to love this!" Joan looked over and once she saw her feet; clad in her sandals and wearing bright pink nail polish "It IS! Somehow this woman is actually going to switch the two of us! She's literally put us into each other's shoes! I'm going to be young and sexy haha! Ooooohhhh and she…she's going to the older one between us…older than me if we swap. My body. My age. Her body. Her age…holy heck this is going to be crazy!"  Butterflies erupted in Joan's stomach. She tingled from head to toe. Her lips were numb. The hair on the back of her neck rose up. Abigail felt a lead weight sink into her belly "I am NOT going to be my Mom! No! This is absolutely crazy! Impossible! I can't just switch bodies with her!" She thought as goosebumps broke out over her arms and legs. She felt heat pulsating off her face and neck as her cheeks and forehead flushed. Her fingers were twitching as pins and needles ran through them "I'll have my Mom's hands" she thought looking down at her still currently smooth ones. Her lips went numb "I could have my Mom's lips. Her mouth. Her face! Her face looking back at me…her body! I'll be old! I'll be my Mother" "It is about to begin. I can feel it" Madame Onyx said, a smug look on her old wrinkled face. She looked at Abby "You will learn" before she looked at Joan "And you will enjoy it" "No!" Abby suddenly found her voice "Please! I'm sorry! I didn't…please don't do this to us. Whatever you are about to do, please don't…before it's too late!" "Too late? Too late?! My foolish and arrogant child…you are much too late with your shallow apology and your callous attitude towards your Mother. She watches your kids for you. Fixes meals for you that are ready when you get home. And how do you thank her? By making fun of her and shooting down her ideas even on a vacation she is paying for" Abby blushed and looked down furiously. "So you are going to pay something back these next 5 days" Madame Onyx chuckled dryly. Abby felt a tension in her feet. Like all her muscles in them strained at once. Her toes lifted off the soles of her Mom's sandals. Her toes began to change shape. Growing slightly larger, thicker, her toes stretched out to the ends of the shoes. The dark divots were covered up by her toes. Abby recognized those toes. She felt the tingling sensation of them moving on their own. Her feet puffed up. Her soles grew thicker. The skin on her heels grew rougher. A bit of white skin mixed with the pink as they slid backwards "No…no, no, no those are not my feet" Abby protested. "Well they look like they're on your body so that does make them yours" Joan said "I think they suit you" Abigail shot a look of death from her big brown eyes that narrowed down to slits as she stared at her Mother. "I am not spending the next 5 days in your body!" "Yes you are" Madame Onyx said "And if you don't behave yourself, it will be longer than that. 62 isn't too old…" Abby's jaw dropped and she gasped.  "I am the only one who can change you back and I will only do so if I…1: See that you genuinely learn to appreciate your Mom and 2: She says that she is ready to swap back. Not you honey" Madame Onyx said pointing at Joan and laughing a phlegm filled smokers laugh. Abby felt her heart freeze in her chest, an icy sensation as she realized that she was not in control of this situation. "Mmm" Joan mumbled and shuffled her feet. She was feeling an intense tingling sensation, a gentle tickling of her tired feet. The butterflies lifted up again as she dared to dream of what was about to happen, what her feet might look like. She looked down and lifted her toes up, wiggling them as much as she could. "Is this real? Is this really happening?"  Thoughts bubbled up, a bit of wonder, a bit of doubt that this was all just a quick optical illusion or magic trick to scare Abby. But then she felt the muscles in her feet strain followed by feeling the soles of her feet move against Abby's sandals. Joan gasped as her heels shuddered and pulled in, away from the very backs. The tips of her toes slipped back as the tops of her feet slimmed. Her soles smoothed and shrank down and her skin smoothed out. The small bumps, the more prominent veins dissipated. Joan's toes began to slim down. Her lilac colored toenails pressed down as they changed shape atop toes which were also changing shape. Long with a gentle roll to them, her nails lowered down, thinner than before. Her toes settled into the divots in Abby's sandals perfectly, the exact same size and shape as the worn in spots. Joan realized it wasn't a trick or illusion. She had Abby's feet. As bad as it had been watching her own feet grow and change into her Mom's, it was somehow worse seeing her Mom's feet shrink and change into hers, Abby thought. "Just hitting you right in the gut huh honey" Madame Onyx said "Yes it is very real and it is very complete" Abigail shook her head. "Now I'm 72. You're going to be only 10 years younger than me when you step out of here" Madame Onyx teased. Abby felt her ankles buckle, puffing up and weakening. Her muscles stretched out, losing tension and strength. Joan's ankles gained a sudden steadiness. They hadn't felt this strong in decades "I hope you packed some heels because I can actually wear them now" Joan thought greedily. "This goes deep you said" Abby asked as her calves thickened. The popped up muscles eased down, more fat filled in as her legs grew thicker. Madame Onyx nodded.  "So how does it work? Am I going to be the one with knee replacement? My Mom has a fake knee…somehow is she going to get my real joint while I get an artificial one? Her artificial one?" "Yes. The fillings in your teeth will change when you get to that. Your outer appearance is just the tip of the iceberg. This goes down to your very essence. Your DNA. Your blood, bone, muscle, nerves. How else would you truly understand her if it was only skin deep" Abby furrowed her brow. "Yes… you will become post menopausal too and your Mother will become fertile again. You'll swap wombs and ovaries…" she nodded as Joan's jaw dropped and Abby's jaw clenched. "But you're two weeks away from your period" Madame added. She still saw skepticism on Abby's face "It's magic dear" she waved her hand dismissively. Joan's lower legs lifted. The skin tightened as fat vanished, leaving behind taut muscles and cute high curves. Abigail's left knee weakened and puffed up, feeling much like her ankles. "OH!" she let out, feeling it lock up.  For a second, she was immobile. Her right knee felt so strange, foreign and unnatural. She felt her muscles mash and move, having to work around her now titanium and plastic artificial knee. In a panic, she bent it, lifting her foot up behind her "Nope. No. That feels so weird" she shook her head no rapidly side to side, folding her arms petulantly over her chest "too much" "Oh it is not you big baby" Joan said, shocking her daughter. "It's not a big deal when you look at everything else that's about to switch between us…get over yourself. You are so dramatic" "Oh I am so sorry Mother that getting your fake knee bothers me. Yes…I know what else is going to switch. Do you really think I want to have your boobs!? Your face looking back at me while I have to see you as me? Look like me…talk like me? I'm going to have everything about your body! Shit I'm going to have to pee using your fucking body!" Joan stifled a laugh. "You'll do more than that with my body" Abby made a disgusted face. As she ranted, her thighs began to soften. The skin rolled and bulged in places. Her inner thighs pressed outward as fat built up. Dimples of cellulite popped into being. Joan's left knee strengthened but the feeling in her right knee was like night and day. So free and easy, so natural, so good. No pain, no discomfort at all. Joan pulled her knee back, locking her kneecap into place. She flexed her leg in ways she hadn't been able to do in a decade. Or more. Her thighs began to tighten up, the skin grew taut, fat smoothed out, cellulite dimples vanished.  "Ah!" Joan yipped looking down. "Ah!" Abby echoed, the sensations were compounding on top of one another. This most recent outburst came after seeing that their shorts and panties had just switched between them. Abby realized that she had on her Mom's underwear. Her warm underwear. She shivered.  It was too large and felt baggy and loose. The khaki shorts she now wore, gapped at her waist but strangely enough, were fitting her thighs. Joan squirmed as her daughter's denim shorts and higher cut, smaller sized panties, rode up her ass cheeks, chafing and rubbing her larger body. She rose up on her toes trying to pick and pull them down. They refused to budge for the time being. "Don't worry you two. Those clothes are going to fit you both perfectly real soon" Madame Onyx said looking at their swapped shorts and Joan's dilemma of her massive wedgie. "This is so exciting" "What?!" Abby spat out as Joan laughed. "Well of course it's exciting" Madame Onyx continued "Look at the two of you, look at what is happening to you. The unique opportunity to see the world from a totally different perspective. You think you are being punished, like the child you can sometimes still be, but it's all in how you look at it. The power to change one person into another… truly amazing" Joan's shorts did begin to fit her better as her thighs continued to trim down along the outsides. Muscles replaced fat giving her much tighter curves. And it didn't stop there as the changes now worked their way into her hips and ass and waistline. Abby felt everything simply spreading outward. Steadily growing larger and softer starting with her thighs. The longer khaki shorts had stopped the skin on skin touching of her upper inner thighs but now her legs grew larger and began to fill out her Mom's shorts and underwear. Her Mom's panties, when they first appeared on her body, sagged and the leg holes were too wide. Now, however, she felt her upper thighs come into contact with the elastic around the leg holes. Touching it softly at first, only to feel it get tighter as her legs filled out. The rear of the panties were still baggy, but she knew it wouldn't be for very much longer. Abby felt the tingling in her hips and felt it faintly moving to her ass. "Sweet Jesus. I'm filling up my Mom's panties" Abby thought. Her eyes went to her Mom's legs; her legs. Slim and fit and curvy and young. Then she looked down at her own legs and saw her Mom's. The legs of a woman in her 60s.  Joan looked over at her daughter's legs, her legs. "Not bad for a woman in her 60s. I'm not fat or out of shape" she thought, seeing her own legs from an outside perspective. "Yes they're thicker" she looked down at her now slimmer and taut legs. She smirked. Madame Onyx caught that smirk and smiled herself "You’re going to enjoy these few days. Your roles reversed. You get to watch her deal with the little struggles of age that you've slowly gotten used to. This will be an ultimate vacation for you" Abby seethed "Well I'm so glad you two are bonding over this" she said as her ass began to grow. "This is so unfair" "No. You needed an attitude adjustment and got called out for your boorish behavior" Joan said "And I've given you enough guilt trips when you've made fun of me in the past" "Obviously they didn't work" Madame Onyx added. "Is this a bit much? Maybe? But who am I to stop it now…it's out of my hands and yours" Joan said tapping Abby's foot "Maybe you'll finally get the message and change your attitude. You always could be stuck up and spoiled" Joan said. "God that felt good to get off my chest" she added. Abby was shocked. She felt like the two of them were ganging up on her with no one to defend her "Fucking Hell…" she muttered in her frustration. She made a face as her hips widened and filled out more of her shorts along the sides.  Abby had a great ass. Round and high, pert, with the right amount of jiggle to it. She felt her glutes sag. Flesh built up filling out her panties and shorts with fat replacing muscle. She could tell it was getting big. Bigger than it had been before and covering more area as her ass cheeks lowered. More dimples appeared, thankfully covered for the time being. Her waist slipped outward as well as an other worldly sensation started to build in her abdomen. Joan's stomach fluttered as her hips pulled in along with her waist shrinking. Even with narrow hips, she had more curves with her smaller waistline.  She rose up on the balls of her feet once again and craned her neck to get a better look at her ass. She loved seeing smooth, non dimpled skin on the backs of her thighs but her ass was still too big and mushy. The denim shorts were still not fitting right. But then, that changed as her ass began to lift and shrink down.  Muscles popped taking over for fat. There was still fat and softness, just better distributed and proportioned. Her ass popped. It pulled up, her daughter's panties rode back out. Her shorts grew tight, but in the right way. Joan dropped down flat footed and her ass jiggled. The jiggle she was frankly jealous of, her ass had never been as nice as her daughter's, not even in her prime. "Shake what your Momma gave you indeed" she teased. Joan plucked at the back of her shorts, adjusting them slightly. They fit her perfectly. She felt an extremely different vibration run through her lower abdomen. A low humming that shook her teeth and made her feel nauseous. Warmth spread through both of them. A deep seated warmth like a heating pad turned up to 10. It was just there. They looked into each other's eyes. They knew what was about to happen. They were going to swap vitality itself.  Contractions rippled just beneath the surface and Joan pressed down. Things that were long since dormant began to revive and rejuvenate. Abby's warmth became an icy spear and her eyes fluttered. Joan's ovaries filled up. Eggs appeared, having been transferred from Daughter to Mother. Abby’s ovaries drained down to nothing, hibernation setting in as she passed all of her eggs to her Mom. Joan's uterus and uterine walls rejuvenated as Abby's thinned and shut down. Everything about them began to change down there. Skin lubricated and shifted, changing shape and thickness . Vaginas, vulva, even their urethras changed on them. Joan felt a vitality and vigor building in her. A robustness that boosted her strength and stamina. Abby, on the other hand, felt that ebbing. A coolness and yielding sensation set in. Tough to describe as she was suddenly post menopausal. Joan's shoulders pulled back as she stood a bit straighter. Abby's slumped slightly forward. Both women shivered. Joan felt a dampness in her panties. She blushed slightly, her clitoris was buzzing, yearning to be touched, daring her to give in to its demands. She felt she could conjure up an orgasm in no time if allowed, everything was primed and ready. She smiled and cocked her head confidently trying to ignore it for the time being and hoping it wouldn't end up getting her shorts wet. Abby simply exhaled slowly through pursed lips. Something so elemental and fundamental was different, something so vital taken away. Given away. To her Mom. It was so hard to explain, to wrap her head around what was actually happening to them. It was so bizarre.  Abigail looked down at the front of her shorts. It pooched out slightly "I came out of there" She shook her head violently upon thinking it. "So strange isn't it?" Madame Onyx said "To trade fertility with each other…Mother, Daughter…who is who?"  Joan pressed down on her abdomen again. It just felt different. She felt different. There was no time or place for reflection or comfort; the changes continued unabated. They would have plenty of time later to examine and contemplate. In another flurry of movement, their tops and bras switched bodies. Abby found herself wearing her Mom's warm bra…"It's damp on the bottom of the cups! I'm touching my Mom's boob sweat" she thought looking down the front of her Mother's green v-neck top. Joan sucked in feeling her bra and top shrunk down several sizes. She looked down and saw Abby's orange top and knew it was her smaller bra squishing her boobs. Joan's stomach was on display through the tighter and smaller top. Her upper arms were pinched by the sleeves "Is this top a small?" She asked. "Yes…you know I wear a small or a medium" Abby replied. "Once again, I remind you Joan that those shirts, and what's beneath them, will soon fit you perfectly. Like you picked it out yourself this morning" Madame Onyx said hearing their stomachs growl and rumble. Joan's face displayed anticipation while Abby's showed dread.  Joan's orange top began to go down. The pooch beneath it was deflating and growing smaller and smaller. She lifted her shirt up in time to watch it go flat and the skin there smoothed out. Even her belly button looked shallower. Abby leaned forward as she felt her stomach creeping forward. She just felt softness there. The skin puckered around her navel and her small, but very noticeable belly formed up. Abby shook her head in frustration as she felt her sides and back grow soft. Just extra doughy flesh building up as her muscles slackened. The differences of 28 years to a body. Joan stood slightly more upright as her muscles rejuvenated and formed up stronger. Her sides smoothed out, no more extra roll, just smooth lines. She jerked as a quick tingle let her know what was coming up next. Joan couldn't help but chuckle. "Oh shut it" Abby said in a pissy tone of voice "Jesus, do you have to rub everything in over there?" "Oh I'm so sorry…but…" she made a face "Yes…yes I do. I'm enjoying this and the fact that you're not; frankly makes it even better" Madame Onyx laughed and clapped as she saw Joan shiver. Joan pulled her top out. Her breasts had been mashed into her daughter's 34B bra very tightly, uncomfortably so, but now, they began to shrink down and firm up. The skin atop them smoothed out, no more signs of sun damage. Her nipples, erect and sticking out, pulled back though and settled down as the breasts lost weight and mass. Her back instantly felt relief as the boobs now fit the cups. Her 38Cs had shrunk down to a more appropriate size. Firm and pert and perky, they rode higher on her chest. Abby felt her breasts pushing outward, twitching at the air that separated the tips of her nipples from the cups of her Mom's bra. She could almost swear she could hear them growing. She could feel flesh and mass and weight building up but there was a faint crinkling sound, almost a bubbling noise accompanying her breast growth. She felt the slick skin on the undersides of her boobs pushing out and sliding over the underwires. More and more flesh was filling out the cups. Looking down, she watched her skin wrinkle as her cleavage dipped. The nude 38C bra was filling up and the tips of her nipples brushed the cups.  Abby cursed herself as her Mom's nipples went erect on her body. Her areolas spread and she felt her bra catch gravity as they sagged into place. A slight push of her back muscles, a slight tug on her shoulders as the straps dug in and Abby had her Mom's boobs. Their shoulders and upper backs adjusted. Abby's upper arms now fattened up to fill out her shirt sleeves. Soft flesh wobbled into place as her muscles weakened there as well. Joan's upper arms were trimmed and slimmed. Slight muscles even bulged in her case. Their jewelry began to switch between them. Quick little hits as both women wore necklaces but feeling metal moving around their necks as particular necklaces swapped caught them off guard. Abby flinched as a bracelet popped on her right wrist and a watch appeared on her left. Their arms continued changing shape down to their wrists. Abby closed her eyes to steel herself for what came next. She slowly put her hands up and spread apart her fingers. "Such a point of pride" Madame Onyx said looking at Abby's hands. Abby stared at her left ring finger so intensely that she actually saw her wedding band and diamond combination ring quiver before it popped away and was replaced almost instantaneously with her Mom's plain gold Celtic Knot ring. Her eyes instantly shot to her Mom's hand where she saw her ring sitting there as her Mom gently wiggled her fingers. They looked at each other and Joan gave her daughter a look of 'What can I do?' that was tinged with smugness. Abby could only shake her head in disgust. Her teeth clenched so hard that her jaw was starting to ache but she returned her gaze to her hands. Her Mother's ring was a bit loose on her finger so she kept her fingers pointed upward. Just like with their feet, their nail polish changed first. One second Abby was looking at her own lilac colored nails and the next, they were bright pink. She whimpered seeing the gaudy color on her nails. Abby's palms puffed up as the backs of her hands thickened. The skin there grew rougher. Freckles, sun spots and bumps appeared. Faintly at first but growing more prominent as veins also rose up. Abby's fingers widened. Her Mom's ring tightened and she used her thumb to move it; it wouldn't go over the knuckle. Her knuckles themselves swole up thicker. Many more lines appeared, digging in especially around those knuckles. The skin puckered when she flexed her fingers back, a movement that now caused a bit of discomfort. Her joints were growing stiffer. Her nails thickened and lost some of their length, settling in wider than usual. She turned her hand over and watched the lines there shift and move like lines in the sand. Abby balled up her hands into fists. Joan felt her daughter's rings pinch her finger slightly as they were a size smaller than her own. She refused to show any sign of discomfort though and remained smiling.  Her hands began to slim down. Her palms trimmed and the backs of her hands deflated as well. The skin there improved immeasurably. Flaws and blemishes faded and vanished leaving behind smooth and clear skin. Joan's stomach fluttered seeing her daughter's lilac color on her fingers. She was enjoying this. Part of her was ashamed, putting her daughter through this, she would always want to protect her, but then…she deserved this. This would be the perfect way to teach her a lesson on being ungrateful and stuck up. Joan determined that she would take all of her daughter's upcoming comments and ire and return it with her own form of cutting her down to size. Switching bodies was perfect.  Making Abigail spend several days in her older body while she played up being in her younger body should be the perfect remedy. Joan saw her fingers slim down. They looked more elegant, sexy, in their way as the lines and excess skin pulled away. Her nails lifted up, shaping themselves outward with extra length into higher sitting ovals. Joan smirked again, seeing her hands as Abby's hands. She drummed her fingers in the air relishing the pain-free way they moved. Abby looked at her Mom. It was her Mom's face and hair on her body. Joan looked at her daughter. It was her daughter's face and hair on her body. Their bodies had swapped. Perfect versions down to the smallest and last details. Abby focused on Joan's neck. The skin there was looser and out of place going down to her firmer chest. But as she watched, that skin tightened. The tone matched that of the chest, blending in together. The changing look of her neck took decades off her age. Abby felt the skin on her own neck loosen and grow slack. The skin folded and layered. "To know a woman's true age, look at her neck and hands. They can't hide that" popped into Abby's mind. Her new age was becoming very apparent to all of them. Being a cluttered shop, there were mirrors and reflective surfaces around.  Joan's eyes darted around and she found a handheld mirror on a shelf nearby. Madame Onyx knew exactly where another one was and handed it to Abby. Abby huffed "Why in the Hell would you think I would want to see this?" "Trust me. You will" Madame Onyx said. Abby reluctantly lifted the mirror. It was her face reflecting back and how she had it angled, she could almost ignore everything that had already happened, but that was not going to last. Her scalp was itching. Her hair was beginning to move on its own, lifting up from its current length to her Mother's length. The blonde highlights were spreading, turning her hair all blonde. The brunette locks were getting pushed out. The blonde was getting lighter, her hair was getting thinner.  Abby's hair was becoming Joan's hair. Her length, her color, her texture and consistency, and finally, her style. Abby felt it moving almost like an invisible hand and brush was moving it into place. And just like that, her face was framed by her Mom's hair. Joan was very intent on watching these crucial details come around. Her curiosity was up.  She held the mirror back a bit as her scalp began to itch. Dark brown hairs were just beginning to intertwine into her blonde hair. Her hair grew longer, taking off from her shoulders and adding several inches onto the bottom as her part shifted to straight down the middle. The brown crowded out the blonde, leaving it merely as highlights, although Joan did note that the blonde was a different shade. Her hair thickened, it felt fuller as it styled itself into Abby's hair. Parts pulled down, others curled into tendrils as Joan felt it all moving on its own. She turned her head back and forth and soon saw that her face was framed by Abby's hair. Joan looked down and saw the ends resting at her pert breasts. Both women jerked as Abby's glasses swapped faces. Abby was looking into her mirror and while she felt a quick, flashing movement, it still shocked her that in the blink of an eye, her glasses vanished.  Joan was just waiting to see what happened next after her hair settled into place when she was surprised by suddenly finding herself wearing Abby's pair of black framed glasses. Weight on her ears and the bridge of her nose, the stems pressing on the sides of her face. Their eyes began to adjust as they exchanged just their strengths and weaknesses of their eyes. Joan, despite being older, only needed reading glasses. Now, she needed her daughter's prescription lenses. Abby's eyes naturally changed. She would need readers but nothing else. They both could see quite clearly as changes began to occur. Abby's face began to fill out. Age progressed on her face in subtle ways to begin with as flesh built up at her jawline and chin. Her cheeks shifted and lines began to etch in at the corners of her mouth and eyes. It was an overall shift from her own face to her Mom's. A slow metamorphosis from Daughter to Mother. Her forehead changed width as two distinct lines furrowed in. Abby looked like an older version of herself but then more distinctive changes turned her into her Mother. The shape of her chin changed. The full settling of her cheeks into place. Then it was her ears. Abby's ears were not pierced, but Joan's were. Abby's ears grew larger and she saw dimples appear in her lower lobes. Then, little gold hoop earrings popped onto her ears. She hiccuped seeing them there, dangling down, seemingly innocent enough, but it was a marked change.  Abby's face quivered as her nose changed shape. The bridge narrowed, it rose up smaller and, there was no denying it,  Abby had her Mom's nose. Abby's upper lip thinned and her lower lip changed placement.  She felt her tongue spasm and the taste inside her mouth drained out only to be filled up again by a different taste and feel. Abby's large teeth shrank down, but only slightly. She took after her Mom in that area naturally and they had similar teeth and smiles. Abby's canines were larger and they subsequently shrank down. She ran her Mom's tongue over her Mom's teeth. The lines dug a little deeper. The bags under her eyes darkened as the full 62 years settled onto her. Abby's bold eyebrows lightened and narrowed. She lifted them but they didn't respond the same way. They didn't arc as much or raise as high. Her eyelashes thinned and the shape of her eyes began to change and narrow. Her big brown doe eyes couldn't be described that way anymore. They were shrinking, the color was swirling and lightening to blue and they simply did not look doe like at all. They were Joan's eyes. Abby blinked against this change, but it was inevitable. Her Mom looked back at her from her mirror. Joan noted how different she already looked with just the glasses and hair. But, upon another moment of reflection, she realized just how out of place they actually made her face. Her older face. A face that no longer suited or fit this body, these glasses or this hair. Her face started to change. Age regressed off her face in subtle ways to begin with. The bags under her eyes lessened and the lines around her eyes and mouth began to clear and fade. As much as she wanted to see Abby's face change into hers, she couldn't look away from her changes. Joan was looking younger. But it was just a younger version of herself until a few key things began to change.  The excess skin and fat at her chin and jawline pulled up and dissipated. The shape of her chin and the angle of her jaw shifted. Her cheeks rose up higher and firmer. Sleeker and more elongated than what she was used to, now she was beginning to look like Abigail.  Her ears burned as they shrank down and she let out a hiccup of surprise as her gold hoop earrings vanished. She chuckled internally at the thought of her daughter who had been staunchly against ever having her ears pierced, now having to deal with her earrings. She admired the smooth look of her lower lobes. Joan's nose began to grow. The bridge widened and the tip grew downward, increasing the size a bit, but also altering the whole look of her face. Having similar mouths and teeth, Joan saw her upper lip lift up slightly larger and her lower lip simply move. Her tongue flicked against the top of her mouth and her saliva drained. It replenished quickly though but Joan detected a different taste in her mouth.  Her teeth strengthened and whitened as they were nearly 30 years younger in her mouth. The lines at the corners of her mouth were gone along with the lines on her forehead. Looking at her forehead, Joan noticed changes in her eyebrows. She was getting Abby's bold and expressive brow. They darkened and thickened, yet maintained a very groomed appearance. She raised them up and they arched and went up more than Joan was expecting. Very Abby like. Her eyelashes thickened as her eyes began to grow larger and widen. Her natural blue darkened to deep brown as her eyes became big, brown doe eyes. Abby looked back at her from her mirror. Absolutely, totally Abby's face. They both dropped their mirrors to their sides and they looked upon themselves. Completely changed. Completely opposite. Completely each other. "What the fuck?" Abby said softly "Ohmygod I even sound like you!" She added loudly in a New Jersey accented voice. But she was busy staring at her Mom, looking her up and down. Joan worked her daughter up and down. It was freaky and disconcerting seeing her own body have someone else in charge. Dressed like her, sounding like her and looking exactly like her. All while she was the doppelganger for her own daughter. "You two need to go on your way now. Your destination is close and will be a much more appropriate place for you two to begin your experience and exploration of living as each other" Madame Onyx said looking them over. "No one would ever be able to know the truth. And if they would figure it out, they would never believe it to be true" Abby shuffled her feet. "Stop here on your way back home. We will discuss your futures at that time. As for now, enjoy this, learn from this, become better by this" Madame Onyx turned and left the room swishing the curtain behind her. Abby and Joan stared at each other dumbfounded. "I guess we need to go" Joan said. Abby didn't want to move. She was mortified to think of anyone seeing her like this. She didn't care if anyone else knew; she knew. Joan went outside thinking Abby was following her but it would be several minutes before she finally came out.  Very reluctantly, she exited. Very self-conscious of every movement of her body. Abby went into the gravel lot. Joan easily crossed the road to the McDonald's parking lot. A lot hit home as Abby hustled across the road. 
Magic Kingdom Swap: An Age Swap Story by Tservo96, literature
Literature
Magic Kingdom Swap: An Age Swap Story
"You are so lucky Nina! I didn't get to go to Disney when I was little…and you get to go every year!" Heather Morrow told her 8 years old daughter as they arrived at Orlando Airport. Nina smiled up at her Mom and nodded "I love my Disney trips!" She said, bouncing with excitement. Heather was a Disney adult. Obsessed with Disney movies, music and merch since she was little. But growing up rather poor in Minnesota meant she didn't go to the resort until college. She made up for it from that moment on; trips every year and then when she had her daughter, you can bet she decorated everything Disney. So many outfits and toys for Nina and the trips started when she was just 6 months old. Nina's Dad had checked out and divorced Heather when Nina was just 2 so it was just the 2 of them. Their personal theme this time was Cinderella. They would wear Cinderella shirts and ears and while staying at the All Star Movie Hotel, they had asked for a Cinderella theme. They talked as they walked to the shuttle, seeing others who were obviously in town for the same reason heading the same direction as them. Heather, at 37, was average height at 5'4". Slender with shoulder length brown hair and eyes, she wore a powder blue tee shirt with the Fairy Godmother on it along with dark blue shorts and sandals. Nina was 4'2", average size for 8. Her brown hair was long and pulled into a ponytail. She had green eyes from her Dad but looked a lot like her Mom. Her shirt was white with Cinderella herself on it mid transformation as her ball gown replaced her ragged clothes along with Jean shorts, white ankle socks and white and pink sneakers. They both got out their powder blue Mickey ears and put them on as they got on the shuttle bus, smiling from ear to ear. They chatted with strangers on the shuttle as they crept through traffic. Heather's heart was racing and her stomach fluttered in anticipation "Oh I can't wait to get there!" Heather said as they neared their destination. The family sitting across from them smiled as the Dad whispered to his wife "sounds like the Mom over there is much more excited about this than the kid" as Nina looked out the window with a rather bland expression. Nina usually had a very serious expression; she was simply one of those kids who looked serious all the time with her sleepy eyes. "Finally!" Heather said as they pulled up and got off the bus. They made their way to the hotel as she checked their itinerary on her phone app. "Your room is all set and full of Disney magic!" The girl at the counter told them along with times for shows and meals "Have a magical week!" She added at the end which made Nina smile. Nina had to admit that their room was awesome. Banners with Cinderella characters along with a large Fairy Godmother standing by the window, magic wand up and at the ready. "Talk about magical! We have our own Fairy Godmother here with us Nina! What do you think we should wish for?" Heather said as she sat down on the edge of the bed and crossed her legs. Nina kicked off her shoes and socks and hopped on the bed to try it out. She crawled to the middle and burrowed into the pillows, content "I don't know…what would you want?" She replied. Heather turned and pursed her lips, thinking about it "Hmmm…what would make this time truly unique?" Nina sat up. "They told us to have a magical week…so if we could use magic…really stretch out our imagination, anything would be possible" Nina cocked her head, a little smirk spreading outward. "What?! What are you thinking about? I can tell you've got something in mind" Heather leaned in. "Well if it's magic, what if we switched places with each other? You said you never got to go to Disney as a kid, so, what if for this week you were a kid!? And I could be an adult! You always joke about drinking around the world in Epcot…well if I were 37 and you were 8, I could do adult things and you could finally experience Disney as a kid!" Heather's heart leapt and her jaw dropped. Her stomach flipped and fluttered and she felt warm all over. She was shocked. It was so simple and yet so awesome. She started to smile "that would actually…be, absolutely amazing!" She laughed. Her voice had started out quiet but had risen as she talked, ending up in a fit of giggling. "That would be so wild!" "So you'd do it?" Nina asked excitedly, getting wrapped up in the moment with her Mom. "You are so much more serious than I ever could be" Heather teased. "And you can be such a child," Nina laughed in reply. Heather raised her hand "Guilty! Especially when I'm here!" They laughed but a seed had been planted and Heather began to picture it. "You can see it, can't you?" Nina asked "I can tell by the look on your face…you're actually picturing it" Nina was shocked as Heather bit her lower lip and blushed as she nodded. "I am…I can't help it!" She laughed and squirmed "But I CAN actually see us like that…it's so weird! I can see me as a kid, holding your hand and you're so much bigger than me!" Heather said with a sense of wonder and awe in her voice. "Everything is bigger! All the rides, all the characters!" "But I would be right there with you, protecting you, guiding you, caring for you" Nina said and now the vision was there for her too. Looking down into the little girl's excited face looking back up at her. Nina could feel it. The warmth of the concrete, the humidity in the air, the smell of a nearby food stand, the sounds of people yelling on a Rollercoaster. She was nodding and agreeing that it was time to go to the Buzz Lightyear ride and feeling the tug on her long arm as the little girl pulled on it as she took off. "You brought it up so…would you wish that it would happen? Would you wish that we could switch places? That we would swap ages and therefore our roles?" Heather asked. Almost in a dreamlike state, Nina felt herself nodding and saying "Yes. Yes I would" Heather squealed in joy "I knew it! I would wish for that in a heartbeat! I wish I could trade places with you!" "I wish I could too," Nina said. 🎶 🎵 🎶 🎵 Upon the words coming out, both of them jumped as they both heard a fast piano troll rang through the air "What the heck?!" Heather exclaimed as Nina stared as something had caught her eye. She tapped her Mom's shoulder and pointed toward the window "Mom?! Look!" Sparkling lights burst out all around the life-sized figure of the Fairy Godmother. As they swirled about, her wand twitched, she blinked and smiled as the sparkles encompassed the whole figure. "Well Hello Heather! Hello Nina!" She said as the figure came to life. Both wanted to scream but neither did, they stood shocked into silence. "Oh don't be frightened…I know you weren't exactly expecting a toy figurine to come to life but you never know what might happen in the Magic Kingdom. Today, I'm here to provide you two with a dose of real magic" she giggled, sounding exactly like the movie character "I've heard your wish, your heart's true desire and I'm here to say…your wish has been granted!" Jaws still hanging open in shock, they looked at each other, sizing each other up in a brand new light. The Fairy Godmother waved her magic wand and sang "Mother to Daughter, Daughter to Mother Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo! Put 'em together and flip them about Bibbidi Bobbodi Boo! Reverse their ages, flip their roles Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo! Have them live out their wish Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo!" The Fairy Godmother flicked her wand and sparks shot towards the Mother and Daughter pair. They both stood relatively still as the sparkles gathered at their feet and swirled up around them, rising up their legs, their chests and their heads. Both squirmed a bit and looked about as the lights surrounded them. Then, the lights dissipated and fell to the floor at their feet. "Now don't fret…magic takes a few moments to work. You'll both see it soon enough. Now make sure to make the most of this magic and have the absolute time of your lives!" And with those words, she froze again and turned back into an inanimate figure in her original pose. "Uh…" Heather said, her shoulders hunched forward. "Um…oookkkkaaayyyy" Nina said "We both saw that right?" Heather nodded, anticipation growing in her "Yeah…yes we did…and I…" she paused. A strange look on her face. Her eyes began to widen as a very strange feeling suddenly erupted throughout her entire body "WHOA!" She exclaimed as she clamped one hand over her mouth as her other arm wrapped around her stomach. Nina shivered. Her eyes now widened as she took in a very deep breath, a little hiss escaped her mouth. Every muscle in her body tensed, her jaw locked and she just simply felt a difference in her body. She felt different and she looked up at her Mom who was already looking down at her. Their eyes locked. "Mom?!" Nina's voice was shaky and questioning. "Nina?!" Heather's voice sounded even more scared than her daughter's did. "MOM!" Nina yelled out more urgently as she felt her body start to quiver. That different feeling was intensifying. "NeeeeNA!" Heather's voice leapt up at the end, sounding like she had been goosed. She physically jumped at the same time, shivering in mid air as she did. Heather landed, feet apart. She froze yet could still feel herself moving. Moving in ways that were not usual or normal. "Ohmygosh Nina! It's happening! I can feel it!" She let out a noise halfway between a laugh and a weirded out sound of disbelief. Nina nodded "I feel it too! It feels so weird! My muscles are just shaking…my calves hurt" Then, both of them relaxed. They shivered in unison and shook their heads as they looked at each other. "I don't see anything! You still look the same! I'm still bigger than you?!" Heather said. Nina nodded vigorously "And you! You…" she paused. Something was different as she looked at her Mom's face and she cocked her head in confusion. "WHAT? What is it?!" Heather said as her hands flew around her face. She spun and took two big steps towards the mirror on the wall. She stopped in front of it and gasped. "My face!" Her jaw dropped as her face softened. It was growing rounder, her cheeks plumped up and the skin smoothed out. Signs of wear and age were vanishing. The lines at the corners of her eyes and mouth were rejuvenating and filling in, the bags under her eyes were vanishing. Heather's eyebrows thinned and shrank down. Her nose began to shrink as freckles broke out on her super smooth skin. Her lips thinned, her chin rounded and her jawline pulled back. Her face was getting younger, changing shape as she began to regress. Looking and concentrating on her face, Heather saw and felt her hair beginning to thin and grow longer. They both stared in amazement as Heather next began to shrink. Physically getting smaller, she seemed to pull into herself and she saw her reflection dropping lower in the mirror as she lost height. Nina was also watching her Mom's face in the mirror as it changed before their eyes. She took a step backwards as she sensed and detected movement next to her. She turned to watch her Mom shrinking down shorter and smaller, a look of absolute shock on her still regressing face. Nina's eyes scanned up and down, trying like mad to take in as much as possible, see as many things change as possible. Heather's legs thinned as they shrank down shorter. The heft and curve, the maturity of them, all slimmed away. Heather looked down to see her shorts growing loose on her legs. Her thighs trimmed way down as her hips narrowed and her ass flattened. Her calves thinned down to sticks as they compacted, taking her down shorter and shorter; inches melting away along with years. Nina saw her Mom's legs change drastically, events and visions seering into her brain, wanting to remember everything about this. Her Mom's feet twitched, still wearing her sandals "Ah! That feels so weird!" She exclaimed as her toes began to creep backwards from the ends of her sandals, the toes themselves getting smaller and her nails thinner atop them. The sides of her feet pulled inward, the heels crept forward making the sandals several sizes too big. Nina watched her Mom's feet shrink, but more than that, they fundamentally changed from mature, adult feet to the simple, pudgy of a kid. Heather looked down. The ground was rushing upwards and even though her feet were getting smaller, she was able to see them clearly as her chest retreated. Heather's shirt puffed and fluttered as she shrank away beneath it. The neck hole of the tee shirt grew, Heather's narrowing shoulders were exposed. She shivered when her breasts broke contact with the cups of her 34B bra. Heather had to laugh and giggle as her breasts reduced in size. An intense tickle and tingling sensation ran up and down her spine "Ohmygosh! That's so…AAAAHHH!" She laughed and quivered. Her breasts lifted as they shrank. Her bra hung loosely on her narrow chest, her body regressed back through puberty and her chest went totally flat. Her hands went to her flat chest where they only grasped fabric and no flesh. Her fingers were twitching as they shrank down, her manicured nails retreated and grew tiny and ragged as her hands lost their mature look and structure. The tingling rattled her teeth. Heather's face pulsated as it shrank down to suit her new, smaller size. Her ears shrank but it was the changes to her mouth that caught her attention. A set of adult molars vanished, retreating into her shrinking gum line. Other teeth reverted to adolescent size and status, a few remained adult size and 2 went missing all together. Nina's green eyes were as wide as could be as her Mom shrank down to her size. Her Mom's big brown eyes looked bigger than usual in a smaller framed face. Her Mom had been turned into a kid her age and size. Her Mom looked like a classmate instead of a parent. Heather's thinner hair frizzed out, small details appeared really cementing the look of an 8 year old even as she swam in the huge clothes of her formerly adult body. "AH! Nina! I…I'm your size!" She said before clamping a tiny hand over her mouth upon hearing her high pitched little girl voice. Nina let out a guffaw of just pure incredulousness. Her Mom was now her age and her size. But not for long. Nina's head went up and down. Her jaw hung slack as she took in the sight of her downsized Mother, every detail ingrained in her mind. But as she stood and stared, she felt an intense rush surge throughout her entire body. Heather was quivering, she couldn't help it. She was looking at her 8 year old daughter eye to eye "This is impossible" she muttered before gasping in shock once again as Nina began to rise up taller than her. Nina felt her muscles tense and twitch as a euphoric feeling made her eyes roll. A full body shudder and her sight refocused and she found herself now looking slightly down at her Mom "Ohmygosh! I'm growing now! I'm going to grow to your old size and age Mom and then I'll be the adult and you'll be the kid!" Nina spread out her toes as she felt them moving against the carpet, her toes stretching out, popping out as they widened and the nails atop them spread in conjunction with the rest of her growing toes. Her soles tickled as they widened and her heels pushed backwards. Slowly but steadily, she grew taller. Inch by inch she rose up. Her spine made popping noises and her legs strained and stretched. Her muscles pulsated as they thickened with maturity. Her legs began to gain definition and curves as muscle and fat built up. Nina felt her shorts pulling tighter, slightly uncomfortable but insignificant in the big picture. Her small tee shirt began to lift up, exposing a crack of skin at her waist and stomach. The sides pulled tight as her back expanded and her sleeves did the same as her shoulders spread and her upper arms filled out. Nima put her arms down straight at her side. Her fingers stretched out and thickened, her nails grew thicker and longer; full ovals rose up and nude gel polish appeared as she ran her nails over the pads of her larger fingers. Heather is in shock as she watches her daughter grow and mature. As Nina's face rises higher, she watches her jaw line strengthen and her chin become stronger, more prominent and defined. Nina's nose grew larger and broader, her green eyes changed, gaining something greater than a different shape, her eyes began to convey maturity, knowledge and experience. Her eyebrows thickened and grew bolder, lines began to etch into her forehead and after the corners of her eyes and her growing mouth. Nina made a face as her lips parted. Her lips were filling out plump and wide, perhaps a bit too large for her face, her dominant feature. Her gums felt like liquid as her teeth drastically changed. The few adult teeth she had shifted to make room as more teeth progressed from adolescent size to adult. Molars appeared as her mouth expanded, pushing her cheeks outward into a more appropriate place for a woman. Her hair thickened but grew longer as well, falling over her shoulders in a very different style than her Mother used to wear. Nina hummed as her hips and ass grew larger and spread outward until she let out a quick exclamation of surprise when her button popped. Her hands flew forward as her shorts drooped, taking her panties down as well. Her thighs had grown round and full and were squeezed quite tight by her shorts. Both of them could hear the stitching straining and then ripping and tearing. Flesh pushed outward as her shorts could no longer contain her mature ass and hips and thighs. "Ohmygod!" Nina said, looking down and blushing. Her Mom was a full head shorter than herself now and she wasn't done growing yet. Her shirt was next to go. A warm sensation washed over her as her chest tingled. Breasts were forming up and growing, pushing out, steadily rounding and swelling. She quickly passed her Mom's former size before developing even larger. "Oh…Oh!" Nina said as she cupped her budding breasts. Nina's shirt ripped across her back which gave her some relief to take a deep breath. Her chest jiggled, her whole body moved and just felt very different. Nina topped out at 5'6", 2 inches taller than her Mom had been. Her breasts were a 38D, much more endowed than Heather had been. Heather only came up to the bottom of her daughter's breasts and as Nina shuddered and shook all over, Heather took a step back. 🎶 🎶 🎵 The piano trilled again and both of them let out sounds of surprise as both now rose up into the air. They kicked their feet as they rose up and the sparkles swirled and spun around them. "Hey, hey, hey, hey! What's going on now?!" Nina cried, surprised at the deep sound of her voice suddenly coming out of her. "Mommy!" Heather shocked both of them with her cry. Nina gasped and looked over at her. Their eyes met and Nina couldn't be upset as all she felt was concern and an overwhelming desire to comfort and protect the small girl hovering across from her surrounded by magic sparkles. Nina looked down suddenly as she felt her clothes moving. Her torn shorts and shirt ballooned out, reforming and expanding to her new size, repairing themselves as new larger panties appeared in place. A 38D bra thankfully wrapped around her back and shoulders to house her large breasts as her white tee shirt changed from a child's size 8-10 to a woman's medium. New sandals slipped onto Nina's floating feet; size 9 ½, a full size larger than her Mom had worn. Light makeup applied to her face as a claw clip pulled at her hair, styling it into a half up, half down casually cute style. Finally a pair of powder blue Mickey Mouse ears accented with gold sequins appeared atop her head. Heather kicked her tiny feet as strongly as she could as she rose up off the floor. But as she felt her underwear tighten up to fit her as well as her useless bra vanish, she stopped kicking as much. Her light blue tee shirt shrank down from a woman's medium to a child's size 8-10 which fit her perfectly. Her shorts also shrank to fit. The huge sandals she had been wearing now changed style and size below her, shrinking down to half the size they had been. Her long brown hair began to twist and pull into 2 pigtails just as a pair of powder blue Mickey Mouse ears accented with gold sequins appeared atop her small head. The sparkles thinned and dissipated as they both gently floated to the ground. Heather's toes pointed and her feet entered the small sandals that awaited her feet on the floor. The sparkles finished, both Nina and Heather found themselves standing across from each other in their hotel room and they both felt a distinctive energy whoosh around the room and disappear. Both of them held their breath. The room was deathly silent as neither moved. Nina's eyes scanned up and down "This is real! It's real! Somehow I'm an adult and Mom is a kid!" Heather's eyes scanned up and down "I'm a kid! I'm little! And Nina's big! But…how?!" Heather thought frantically. "Your wish has been granted! Be free and happy…live to the fullest and enjoy your time in each other's place! Fear not for magic is on your side!" They both heard the ethereal voice and they were calmed; happy…curious even. Their worries assuaged…Nina let out a laugh. Heather cocked her head but also found herself smiling. "Ohmygosh…look at us…" Nina said now checking out her new body "This is absolutely crazy…amazing!" Heather chuckled, "Um yeah…it's so wild, you're so big!" "Bigger than you were!" Nina said. "Yeah you are" Heather added "You're super pretty as a grown up" "Oh thank you!" Nina blushed "And you make possibly the cutest little girl I've ever seen" Heather beamed, her smile wide and happy and proud. "So, are you ready to head out? We've got a lot to do like this?" Heather bounced excitedly "Yes! Yes, yes, yes! Magic Kingdom yay!" "Before we start out, do you understand our new roles?" Nina asked. "You have to hold my hand when we're in a crowd" "Of course!" Heather replied, nodding. "Are you looking forward to seeing Disney as a kid?" Nina asked, looking down. "Yes I am! Are you happy to be big this time? Are you happy with your new body and role?" Heather asked. "Absolutely haha! I'm really looking forward to it" Nina admitted. They both smiled and as Nina grabbed her purse and phone, they headed out. They caught the monorail to the park. It was still early afternoon and they got right to riding their favorite rides. Heather's whole perspective was different. Everything looked different, felt different; it was enchanting and breathtaking. Nina, meanwhile, was also in awe. She was looked at and treated completely differently than before. On an equal level as all the other adults, she picked up on so many different things. A bit overwhelming, yet sensational, magnificent and frankly, miraculous. They ran around and rode rides, watched a show and finally, took a break to eat. They went to a diner and were seated in a booth. The air conditioning felt great to both of them. Heather scooted into her seat and her feet lifted off the ground and dangled well up off the floor while Nina's feet remained flat on the ground. Nina also just wanted water while Heather craved sweet soda. Heather just wanted chicken nuggets and Mac and cheese while Nina ordered a Ceasar salad. "So, still holding up okay?" Nina asked. "Yeah…I'm loving it to be honest. It's so much more fun being a kid than an adult" Heather said bluntly. "Oh haha…I'm going to have to beg to differ with you on that" Nina said with a slight smile and a knowing rise of her brow "I think it's better to be an adult here" "We'll see…Mom" Heather said, causing Nina to blush. "Well I'm glad you're calling me that, Heather" Nina replied. "My baby girl," Nina teased in a sing-song voice. Nina paused and stared out over Heather's shoulder, looking out into the park but not actually seeing anything. She was lost in thought; thoughts, emotions and feelings welled up inside her, momentarily overriding everything else in her brain. Nina saw Mulan walking by the window and thought "I saw Mulan in the theater when I was 12" Heather too stared past her Mom. She watched a woman come in with her son and wait to be seated. They were seated in the booth right across from them. Heather watched them and for some reason, took in the details of them. The Mom had a tattoo of Jack Skellington on her forearm. Nina looked over and nodded politely and Heather jumped in saying "I like your tattoo! It's so cool!" "Oh thank you very much…I love your ears! Where did you get them?" "Oh, they, uh, came with our room, we got a Cinderella theme room" Nina replied. They chatted about where they were staying only to discover they were on the same floor of the same hotel. "You should come by!" Heather blurted out "like tomorrow morning were going to swim in the pool in the morning before we head to Epcot" "We're going to Epcot too aren't we Mommy?" The boy said. The Mom was slightly embarrassed but Nina waved it off with a big smile "Room 423, we would love it…honestly " she added with a knowing smile "I'm Nina and this is my daughter Heather" "Thank you…I'm Angelica and this is my son Matthew" Their food arrived and they made sure to chat a bit more while they ate and as they left, they promised to see each other tomorrow. They stayed at the park all evening and into the night to watch the fireworks. Both of them were exhausted when they got back to the room. Nina headed for a quick shower and Heather was already dozing off. Nina paused behind the bathroom door. Everything just hit her about what had happened to them and who she now was, becoming the Mom between them. She took off her clothes. Clothes which had started out the day a different size, a much smaller size. Her breasts swung free as she removed her bra "Holy shit…I'm stacked haha" she blushed seeing herself in the mirror but then she examined herself "I like it" she said succinctly with a sly, self-effacing smirk. By the time she showered and brushed her teeth, she came out to find Heather fast asleep. Nina's heart swelled with love. She tucked her in and curled up in bed with her. The next morning they were up. Heather woke up early and excited. She put on her swimsuit with Moana on it and kept looking out the door. "They're coming!" Nina heard her as she opened the door "Hi Matt" she called out. "Hello" Angelica called out as she came up. She was wearing a black one piece with a cover up wrap and flip flops along with a bag of pool supplies "Hi nice to see you again! I'm so glad you came! Heather could use a friend!" Nina said. Nina was wearing a blue bikini top along with nylon shorts. Matt was in Lightning McQueen swim trunks as they came in smiling. "So how old are you?" Heather asked. "I'm 7, how old are you?" Matt asked. He was about 2 inches shorter than Heather. "I'm 8," she said proudly. "Hey did you know Angelica and Matthew are from Wisconsin? We're practically neighbors at home too" Nina said. Matt looked up at Nina. Even at his age, he recognized beauty and instantly developed his first crush. He had thought her pretty yesterday in the restaurant but this morning, he felt funny in his stomach like never before. Angelica saw the look in her son's eyes. She rolled her own eyes and yearned suddenly for the innocence of childhood. She knelt down to Heather "I love your swimsuit…Moana is one of my favorites'' "Thank you" Heather said. "I would love to have a suit like yours…mine is so boring! That's one of the bad things about being old haha, you can't find a single bathing suit with cool characters on them" she laughed. Angelica saw the Fairy Godmother statue standing by the window and she squeaked in delight "Ohmygosh how cute! This is so awesome! Come here Matty! Come see this!" She waved her hand at her son beckoning him to her side. Matthew came over and his jaw dropped. The Fairy Godmother was a bit bigger than him. Angelica wrapped her arm around him and hugged him to her side. His head below her breasts. Angelica was tall. Taller than Nina by a few inches with blonde hair pulled into a ponytail along with blue eyes. Matt shared his Mom's hair and eye color. "Maybe we should make a wish, what do you think?" Angelica said. Nina's jaw opened to say something, anything to warn them but instead, she froze. "What would you wish for Matty? Your own Fairy Godmother is right here" Angelica said as she crouched down to his level. Matt's eyes darted to Nina standing to the side. She had this expression of surprise, curiosity, innocence yet she was tense and nervous. His eyes flashed down and he saw she was upon the balls of her feet. He knew what he wanted to wish for, but how to word it? "Um…" he blushed hard. "Oh it's okay honey…you can wish for anything!" Angelica encouraged her son. "I wish I was bigger!" He blurted out. "Bigger? Bigger how? Bigger than me?" Angelica chuckled, putting her knee to the ground and looking up at the Godmother statue. "Well…yeah! Bigger than you…if I was an adult I would be bigger than you Mommy" "But I don't want to be that much older yet!" Angelica replied. Matthew looked at his Mom, who was at his eye level. A new idea popped into his head and he gasped "Oooo! I know! We could swap ages if you don't want to get a lot older" "So instead you'd have me get a lot younger?!" Angelica giggled "Don't tempt me honey…that might actually be a lot of fun" she teased. "Um!" Nina finally found her voice but she laughed instead and looked at the Fairy Godmother behind them. Angelica cocked her head. She wasn't sure why she was thinking about it, but suddenly, she felt it was an intriguing prospect. "So if we swapped ages, then you'd be an adult and I would be a kid. Would that make me your daughter?!" Matthew pulled back and laughed "Sure! Why not?!" Angelica saw Heather out of the corner of her eye. A compulsive thought pressed forward in her "Could be interesting…go back to being a kid. No more sucky job…no more worrying about bills and alimony…" she thought as she laughed out loud "Okay kiddo! I agree! You can be the adult and I'll become a kid again…you get your wish to be bigger. I'll switch my age with yours!" Matthew gasped "Really! Then I wish I could trade places with you!" Nina exhaled hard and loudly as Heather giggled a knowing laugh and clapped. Nina jumped as the piano trilled out, the sounds swirled around the room 🎶 🎵 🎶 🎵 Angelica gasped and slipped backwards, falling onto her butt with an "Ah!" The statue of the Fairy Godmother began to glow. Motion was seen as she blinked and moved, coming to life before them. Sparkles shot out and swirled about her. Matthew was stunned and shocked to silence while Angelica scrambled back on her bottom, shuffling her hands and feet until she got up to her feet. "Hello Angelica! Hello Matthew!" The Fairy Godmother said "I have heard your wish and am here to grant it" she said raising her wand. "What? Our…our wish?!" Angelica stuttered. "Not just your wish… but your heart's desire!" The Fairy Godmother replied with a soothing voice and reassuring smile "Only a wish made with pure desire and will can be fulfilled. Anything else is just empty words" Matt and Angelica exchanged a look. Both of them with their jaws hanging open. Adrenaline surged through them as the actual possibility of this coming true. Their stomachs fluttered, skin tingled, minds raced with the tangible and intangibles involved. "You? And, and me?!" Angelica muttered "Are we really about to switch places?!" Matt just nodded. He believed it. He saw it. The magic wand raised up and they all heard the singing "Switching their ages, switching their roles Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo! Make him an adult and make her a child Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo!" A flick of the wand shot sparks out. Tiny sparkling stars began at their feet and quickly swirled up around them, engulfing them "Matty!" "Mommy!" The sparkles dissipated and thinned and fell back to the floor. The statue of the Fairy Godmother was frozen once more. Angelica stammered. She put her arms out and examined them. For the time being, they still looked the same "Did you? Did you all see that?! Was that real?!" "It is…it's absolutely real and yes, it's going to happen" Nina said softly. Angelica gasped and turned to her. Nina was nodding, Heather was at her side nodding too "We know because it's what happened to us just yesterday. I am, I guess I mean I was…8 years old up until yesterday and Heather here was my Mom" "It's true! We made a wish too…I wanted to see what Disney was like as a kid and well, here I am!" Heather added "Here we both are!" "Your wish has been granted! Be free and happy…live to the fullest and enjoy your time in each other's place! Fear not for magic is on your side!" They all heard the ethereal voice and Angelica and her son were calmed; happy…curious even. Their worries assuaged. "It takes a minute to start," Nina added. "Wait what?! You're her Mother?!" Angelica said, looking down at Heather. "Well not anymore silly" Heather replied which made Angelica look at her son once again. "So small, so short, so young!" She thought "That’s not really going to be me is it?!" But yet she knew. She knew that it would be. "Mommy?! I…I feel all funny!" Matthew said as he shivered and shuddered all over "It tickles! I'm all tingly" Angelica took a step backwards, her eyes growing wide. They could hear something, some kind of rumbling sound, a crinkling sound. Matt's body began to bubble up, ripples ran up and down. His muscles tensed, his whole body coiled up like a tight spring just about to burst. Everyone could feel it coming, knew it was about to happen. Then, with a spasm, Matt's shoulders began to steadily spread outward. He started to rise up, growing taller, inches building, his legs stretched and his back popped. "Mommy?!" He cried out, his voice sounding mixed with a bit of fear and panic yet also it had an undertone of joy and awe, a bit of nervous laughter. "I'm right here Matty…it's going to be okay" Angelica tried to sound hopeful and upbeat but she sounded nervous. "I…I know it will be! This feels great haha!" Matt replied "Oh haha! I'm taller than you Heather!" He realized as he grew. "Probably older than me too already" Heather admitted as Matt put on another inch to 4'5" He giggled as his feet began to spread out, growing against the carpet which tickled his soles. That crinkling noise intensified as his leg muscles formed up and pushed forward giving definition to his calves and thighs. Acne appeared and then cleared as his face began to change, evolving from a little boy's face to a teenager to a man. His face broadened; his forehead and cheeks widened as he grew, his face maturing, gaining strength and character. His chin and jawline creaked as it grew out strong and firm. His cheeks lifted as his nose grew larger and broader and his mouth grew. He blinked hard and parted his lips, baring his teeth and running his tongue between them. Angelica watched mesmerized as her son's teeth popped out larger, converting themselves one by one from baby teeth to adult size. They spread, whitened and strengthened into place. Matt bit down, clacking his teeth shut with a snap. He continued growing, his little boy swim trunks pulled super tight against his bulging thighs and burgeoning waist. Up past 5 feet tall, he towered over Heather and was quickly catching Nina in height. Standing bare chested, Nina watched his muscles form up, hard and sculpt into shape. Abdominal muscles, pectoral muscles. He looked into Nina's eyes as he reached her height. His blue eyes deepened, more than just simply aging, they were gaining knowledge, experiences and much more emotions and thoughts. Controlling all of those thoughts and emotions was another story as they swelled up inside his swelling body. Now up to 5'9" and his Mom's height but he showed no signs of stopping. He smiled though, excited about what was happening to him, overjoyed at what was changing about his body and mind and he was anticipating his new reversed relationship with his Mom. His now shorter Mom. An inch taller. Then 2…3…4 inches as he topped 6 feet. Matt felt something shift inside of him. An energy drained as he stopped growing. His throat tickled as his Adam's apple bulged. Age lines etched lightly at his eyes and mouth. Stubble broke through his cheeks, chin and upper lip. Hair had broken out on his arms and legs too. Fully formed and muscled, his body was still adjusting. His fingers and toes stretched out, his hands and feet widened to their new size stopping points. Matt blushed looking down at his strained trunks. They looked painted on, super tight on his thighs, he could feel his ass being squeezed and he had a very prominent bulge in the front. And while Nina stole a glance there, Heather looked at Angelica. Angelica was honestly feeling every emotion possible, up and down. A bit scared and nervous, yet also yearning for her own change to start. Eager and enthusiastic, curious and fascinated. Seeing her son suddenly grown up was overwhelming though. Her little boy now her age of 35, the balance was off and her changes would need to settle it. Conflicting thoughts and memories were already combining and bouncing off one another as she searched for words. A gurgling sound could be heard building up, Angelica realized it was coming from her. She felt an electricity surrounding her, the potential of it. "I'm actually looking forward to this, you know" she admitted. "Good" Matt said with a little jump of surprise at the deep sound of his mature voice. "You should be…it's amazing to feel and go through and now, I'm so looking forward to seeing you change too" Angelica blushed and gave him a knowing smile accompanied by a nod. A quick spasm of her muscles. Angelica froze then shivered and shuddered from head to toe. "Welp…here I go" She bobbed her head nervously yet her smile exuded eagerness. "Oooo!" She shivered again and rose up on the balls of her feet and scrunched up her shoulders "My stomach is flipping like crazy!" Her shoulders tensed and her chest shot out forward in reaction but then, "AAAAHHH!" She exclaimed seeing her chest begin to diminish and shrink back as her shoulders and back crept inward. Angelica giggled as the other three smiled while watching in fascination. Her bathing suit and the lucrative, spandex fabric clung to her now shrinking body. Even with the cover up wrapped around her waist, Nima noticed Angelica's ass flattening and her hips narrowing inward. Her thighs thinned. Her muscle tone lessened and she put out her arms straight in front of her, her jaw hanging, occasional expressions of shock escaped her mouth. Her upper arms slimmed down drastically changing their look from mature and full to stick thin and juvenile. Her fingers shrank down atop pulsating hands and she wiggled her no longer elegant digits. They were smoothing out and becoming pudgy in appearance; the hands of a kid. Angelica was shrinking. Inches started to roll back. She jumped again and set her feet further apart upon landing. She stared down as the floor appeared to rise up closer to her eye. When she looked up, she found herself an inch shorter than Nina. Her own son looked and simply seemed older than her. She perceived him as older than her. Matthew felt it as well as his expression changed. Like a shock to his system, he scanned his shrinking Mother up and down. A look of surprise changed to confusion and then to confidence and then to caring "You're doing so great Mom! You look younger and so cute" Angelica blushed and giggled. She hunched her shoulders forward and covered her chest with her skinny arms as her breasts shrank back. Angelica looked down. In just her swimsuit, she saw it pulling in as her chest dwindled. Angelica's breasts tingled like mad and she wanted to scratch at them as they tightened, pulling up closer. The extra weight and heft lifted as they shrank. From pendulous to high and tight, they regressed further into her body as her age dropped. Nina and Heather were both more interested in Angelica's face. Her features softened. Her intent gaze of her deep blue eyes softened. Previously the owner of a near cynical perpetual look, an innocence and hopefulness crept into her eyes as her lines lifted up. The deep line that creased her forehead vanished as her forehead smoothed out and her brows thinned. Angelica held her mouth and lips tight, almost a scowl but always hinting at a serious nature but now, her lips thinned and the corners lifted into a more natural smile. Combined with her wider eyes, her whole expression reversed from serious to carefree. Her face rounded, her cheeks puffed up and her chin and jaw weakened. She squinted as her teeth changed shape, size and type as they reverted to the teeth of a 7 year old. She giggled again, a childish sound now escaping her lips. She shimmied her hips with a "Wooo!" And her cover up slipped off and fell to the ground at her shrinking feet. Angelica danced and jumped free, her swimsuit bounced loosely as her toes wiggled wildly. Her toes were shrinking down, the skin of her feet were softening up, her rough heels turned soft and pink as they shrank down small and dainty. Angelica froze, seeing all eyes upon her. She realized that she had shrunk down to become the shortest of all of them. Originally the tallest, now she was a few inches shorter than Heather. Matthew looked huge to her, but in a comforting way. Even Nina seemed comforting, the steady hand and presence of an adult which was something that she no longer felt like. The sparkles erupted from the ground at their feet and both Matt and Angelica were lifted up. "Ah!" Angelica kicked against her rising up until she felt a new and different tickling sensation. Her huge swimsuit shot inward and tightened, forming up against her skinny little body. A colorful pattern appeared on the previously plain black. Moana came into view until she was wearing a matching suit to Heather's. Her hair tie tightened down on her thinner and much blonder hair and a new pair of Mickey Mouse ears popped onto her head. Black and red and accented with silver sequins. Bright pink nail polish popped out across the tiny nails of her fingers and toes. Matthew took in a deep breath as his skin tight Lightning McQueen swim trunks pulled out and grew larger, simply becoming a pair of fit red trunks. His eyes widened as he felt the headband slide into place. Atop his head was a pair of ears that matched Angelica's. They both had bemused looks on their faces as they gently returned to the ground. Angelica rubbed her forearm. Her Jack Skellington tattoo was gone of course but she saw it now transferred to Matt's calf. Matt reached down and rubbed his lower leg with "Huh" Matt and Angelica exchanged a look. Their eyes met and their entire relationship flipped on its head. A mental exchange occurred beyond basic comprehension but it passed a sense of peace and understanding over both of them. "WHOA! Look at us!" Matthew exclaimed excitedly. He looked down at his new body, impressed. "I know…it's real magic!" Angelica replied, bouncing with the energy and enthusiasm of a child. Matt kneeled down and put his hand on Angelica's shoulder to look her in the eye. Angelica looked back with childish innocence in her eyes and he brought her in for a big hug. "Are you okay with this?" He asked her. Angelica nodded and whispered "Yes…are you?" Matthew felt warm as he nodded "Yes I am" He stood up and it was awkward for a moment before Nina laughed "So, um, are we going swimming?" The two girls bounced and yelled out to the pool they went. Nina and Matt found chairs while Heather and Angelica jumped right into the shallow end. Heather looked down the pool. The 5 foot area was intimidating so they played and splashed no deeper than the 3 ft area. While the girls worked off some energy, Nina and Matt talked. Awkwardly at first, they gradually opened up. "So…what do two kids, an 8 year old and a 7 year old, who suddenly transformed into adults talk about?" Nina asked as she stretched her long legs out on a beach chair. Matt blushed and shook his head "I don't know. I am so overwhelmed right now. My mind is so scrambled…" "Oh I know, it's like new stuff is constantly coming to me. Like I'm in the middle of a software update" "Oh we definitely got upgrades haha" Matt said. He put his arms out "I can’t get over this. How is this real?" "I actually have no idea…it's so crazy! I'm catching up…I'm now the Mom and she's my daughter instead of the other way around. My education is all there. Memories are there" "That’s what I'm finding too! It feels natural and normal yet, we all know it's not!" Matthew added. Matthew also noticed Nina. New feelings really reared up at the sight of her legs. She slipped them back and forth as she talked, her feet shuffling and moving against each other. Her flat stomach, the slight jiggle of her breasts in the bikini top as she laughed. Her face was so pretty, so natural and nonchalant in its beauty. Nina, for her part, noticed Matthew. His chest, his arms, his shoulders, his face. So many new emotions came to her but all of them made her feel happy, warm and bubbly. They spent an hour at the pool. Then it was back to the rooms to change. Both Heather and Angelica had an appointment to have lunch with the Princesses. Heather got into a full Cinderella dress, complete with her special ears. Angelica found a Belle dress in her luggage now. She got dressed and put on her special ears as well. She didn't want to go anywhere without them now. They all sat together at a table. Numerous Princesses came around. Heather got her picture taken with Cinderella and Ariel and Jasmine. Angelica got hers with Moana and Snow White and Belle and they got a whole group picture with Mulan. Then it was on to Epcot. More rides and Nina drank wine from France while Matt had German beer. The kids ran and rushed about as the adults tried to keep up. Another long day came to an end. Matthew helped Angelica get ready for bed back in their room. She fell asleep quickly but he stayed up, thinking about what had happened to them. He didn't know if he should feel guilty about just how much he had enjoyed the day. They met up again in the morning and went to Animal Kingdom. "So…still enjoying this? Being on this side of the coin?" Nina asked Matt as they started walking to the exhibits. Angelica and Heather were running to the fronts to get good views with their tiny frames. Matt smiled and nodded "Maybe more than I should be" he admitted. Nina took his hand and squeezed it "I know exactly what you mean! Like…should I feel guilty about feeling so good like this?" "I know right?!" Matthew looked at Angelica, who appeared very happy and content. They walked hand in hand as they talked about their conflicted feelings. "Hey…look at those two" Angelica said, seeing the two adults holding hands. "Ohmygosh! Like a real Fairy Tale!" Heather exclaimed "Are they? Do you think they like being big?" Angelica crinkled up her face "I guess so" she said in a disgusted voice "Better them than us" she added laughing" "You said it" Angelica replied. "Do you like it better like this?" Heather asked. Angelica thought on it "You know what, I think I do. I mean. I wasn't sure that I would. It was a really big thing to switch ages but, I have to think I do like being like this" Heather nodded seriously "Me too. I was pretty freaked out and scared at first. You know, the loss of being in charge, giving that away and up…pretty scary but, they seem to be doing a good job and…"Ohmygosh! They just kissed!" Heather and Angelica exchanged a look of absolute shock. Their jaws hung open staring back at Matt and Nina. Matt and Nina were sharing their own look. A bit of shock but much more was elation, excitement, potential and deep down desire. They were pushing it. Pushing the minors and boundaries. Pushing who they really were, were they kids or were they in their 30s. They both blushed when they realized that they were being watched. The next few days, the 4 of them hung out and explored. They all had fun. It was fun. All of them really were enjoying themselves but as their last day dawned, decisions had to be made. They gathered in the room, the Fairy Godmother statue stood by in the corner. "So…what are we going to do?" Nina asked to begin. "What can we do? We don't even know if we can control this or not" Matt said. He walked to the Fairy Godmother "She came to life to change us…in Cinderella, she changes back" "But she gets a happy ending!" Heather exclaimed. "Do we agree on what a happy ending would be?" Nina countered. "I think we do" Angelica replied, looking around at all of them. Nina blushed. Matt smiled. Heather giggled and nodded looking at Angelica. "Yeah…I think we do actually agree" Nina looked at Matt, who nodded in agreement. "Then we need to wish! All of us! We all wish for the same thing at once and then it'll come true!" Heather said excitedly. Heather concentrated, closing her eyes tight "I wish we could all stay like this!" Angelica grabbed Heather's hand and squeezed "I wish we could all stay like this!" Nina shrugged and elbowed Matt. They joined hands and then Matt took Angelica's hand and Nina took Heather's to form a circle. 🎶 🎵 🎶 🎵 🎶 Heather reacted first. Her eyes sprung open upon hearing the piano trill. The Fairy Godmother statue was sparkling. Her wand flicked and with a wink of her eye they all heard "Bibbidi Bobbidi Boo! Your wish has come true!" Sparkles and stars shot out in a cascade worthy of a fireworks show, swirling around them, engulfing all 4 of them in a bright light. They all still held hands, all squeezing tight. Then, the sparkles spun,held for just a moment, then fell away to the ground. All 4 of them were frozen as their sight returned to normal. Nina felt a strong hand in her left and a hand much smaller than her own in her right. She opened her eyes. Heather could sense other people around her still being bigger than her. She opened her eyes. Mother and daughter looked at each other and squealed in delight. Their wish had come true. 3 years later… Nina fidgeted with her wedding ring. The heat and humidity had made it tight on her swollen finger. Nina was miserable. She never thought she could ever be miserable at Disney but she was. She sighed, fanning herself as she sat on a bench. Finally, she saw them. Matt approached smiling. 11 year old Heather rushed up first followed by 10 year old Angelica just a step back. "Mom! It was great! It's too bad you couldn't ride it!" Angelica said as Heather nodded vigorously. "It was cool honey" Natt added more sympathetically. "Well, I'll just have to ride it next time" she sighed. "Can we get something to eat?" She added as she stood up with an even heavier sigh. Nina hefted her 8 months pregnant belly up and cradled it in her hands, giving it a rub "Baby girl here is kicking up a storm.in this heat" "Of course honey" Matt replied quickly. "Your wish is our command" "Yeah, and don't forget that either" she laughed, heading to the air conditioning of the restaurant.
VR Little Sister Part 2: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
VR Little Sister Part 2: A FtF Bodyswap
Harper figured it would be easy, going through a week of the 6th grade when she was almost a college graduate but she was in for quite a surprise.  It was gone. Harper sat in first period which was pre algebra and she barely understood any of it. She felt hot, panicky. She searched her brain, digging and clawing. "I've taken physics! Calculus! Trigonometry!! Why can't I understand pre algebra without it having to be explained to me like…" it hit her "It's the program. It wouldn't be fair right? It wouldn't be fair so I have to go through this like Maddie would...I get it"  Everything shuddered again. The room blinked. "What was that? Glitch in the Matrix haha" Harper told herself. Her education had just left her. Transferred to her sister. All knowledge she had acquired since three weeks left in her own 6th grade year was no longer accessible to her. She had her sister's education level.  Maddie sat in her first class of the day. She had been striving for, waiting for. It was a class called Caring for the elderly 2. It made some sense but not totally.  She concentrated listening to her Professor when everything shuddered. The room blinked. "What was that?" Maddie thought. She looked around, remaining in her seat. She could almost see the edge of the program. A fuzziness but only for the blink of an eye. Then, a newfound sharpness. Still it felt like Maddie was moving in slow motion. She felt individual breaths. She had been sitting with her ankles crossed beneath her and it seemed forever to uncross them and put her feet flat on the floor. "As you will recall from last semester, patients with dementia often suffer from?" The Professor looked up. Maddie felt her hand raising. "What am I doing?" She felt heat all over her body as her mind scrambled for the answer, digging and clawing at the recesses of her mind. And then, it was there "Imparred Circadian rhythms since circadian rhythms are generated in the suprachiasmatic nucleus and degenerated nucleus are common in that population" "Very good Maddie" the Professor replied and continued. It was all there. All of Harper's knowledge and education lay open before Maddie. Fully accessible and all hers.  She realized she had full high school and college knowledge in her head. Not in the program. Her mind was now at Harper's education level. "Holy Shit" Maddie thought, realizing what had just happened. "Full, actual transference of education. Part of my mind is now fully Harper which means...she lost it. She must no longer have any advanced education. She has my mind and my education now...she's really been reduced to a 6th grade level while I've been elevated to this"  Maddie's throat was dry. Jean stormed into the control room "What the fuck is happening?!" "Ma'am...I don't know" the technician admitted standing in front of the monitors slack jawed. "One minute it's fine, running smoothly and then I've never seen anything like it. No simulation has ever ran this" "Do you think I run my sector like idiot boy Thomas over there! I haven't had a full transference event yet and I am determined to keep it that way. Reverse it!" Jean demanded. The technician began backing up the data but nothing was going through. Just error message after message. "I'll do it myself moron! Move!" Jean said inserting her key into the panel for full Supervisor override. "Access Denied" Jean growled and furiously typed command after command. "Access Denied...replaying event" came up on screen. Jean scowled at the screen as the program put out its calculations and the protocols it followed in adjusting base brain activity, upping 64Bs base while decreasing 64As until full transference was achieved. Jean stared ahead. There was nothing she could do. The program wouldn't. Couldn't reverse "Back everything up for both of their brain activity. I see their maturity levels have adjusted somewhat but not entirely. If we do a full backup we can do a full overwrite when it comes time for them to step out of the program. We can override this change at the end and fix it still. You need to be extra vigilant on this case" "The program seems to have control. I don't know what I can do" the technician said. Jean didn't want to admit it, but it appeared he was right. 64A had a maturity age of 15 currently while 64B was reading 16. As they watched, it ticked upwards 17, 18, 19. Jean just stared "Fuck" Harper had justified her reduction in intelligence "No, not intelligence, just education. I can’t be a show off" and she went through her school day more interested in her friends than the subjects. After school was softball. Harper had never been good but Maddie was a star.  Harper changed her clothes and  into her cleats and grabbed her glove. Just throwing, she knew she had Maddie's ability "This is sweet! I'm a jock now!" Harper was whipping the ball and it felt natural to her. All her catches were nonchalant as she talked with her coach Mr. Smith who was also her gym teacher. She hit every pitch thrown to her and practice was a breeze. As the technician watched, more numbers changed. This time it was muscle reaction times, reflexes. 64As numbers increased as 64Bs decreased "Great...athletic ability just swapped" Maddie was at work. She worked at a nursing home as an Aide. She felt that weird shudder again and panicky, she scanned her mind which seemed unchanged. She tripped over her own feet though as she walked down the hall. Harper had dinner with her Mom and then chatted with her friends all night on various social media apps. Maddie made herself dinner and chatted with her friends all night on various social media sites.  Tuesday was similar for Harper except it was swimming practice. "This is the real test" she told herself as she got on her suit and tucked her hair up into her swim cap. Maddie loved swimming. She swam for a Club team and had been swimming competitively since she was 5. Harper had to plug her nose when she jumped in the water.  But now, Harper got into her blocks and she left naturally. When her coach blew his whistle, she dove in flawlessly and had perfect form including kick turns. Something Harper had never done in her life. She loved the feeling of her body in the water. How coordinated she was, the rhythm of it. The kicks, the turns, the way she pulled in her breath. She didn't want it to end. As the week went on, both of them found themselves fully immersed in the other's life. At times, their old original life was merely an afterthought. Harper had dressed up several times as she went out with friends on Tuesday and Friday night. Maddie loved every second of it. The heels, the dresses, the makeup. Getting ready, taking time and pampering herself. "I can never go back to sports. Yoga is plenty for me these days. It feels so much better to pamper myself" She let the program run through Tuesday, which was Karaoke night out with her friends. Hair and makeup done, wearing a short and low cut black dress along with the 3" wedges. Maddie knew Harper had picked this look out just for her. Tempting her, teasing her. "Did she want me to fall so in love with being her that we can't switch back? Because if that was her goal, it is totally working" Maddie laughed talking to herself in the mirror.  She took in every centimeter of her body. Every little detail. Memorizing it. The desire rose up in her "Please keep me like this. I want to be Harper for real so bad! But I also hope that Harper wants to become me. I don't want to, to take or steal her body and life and have her hate me so please make this feeling mutual. I'm praying that she's enjoying her time as me as much as I'm loving being her. Maybe she even wants it more than me. Maybe, just maybe I have enough to offer her to want to go back and become me permanently" Maddie pleaded before she left her apartment for the bar. Drinking White Claws and singing a terrible rendition of You Give Love A Bad Name with her friends, Maddie had the time of her life. Harper was afraid to admit it. As Wednesday worked its way through, she knew it but she wouldn't admit it to herself. She dominated her softball game pitching a shutout and getting 3 hits and 5 RBIs. She sat on the bench in the dugout after the game packing her bag, getting congratulated by not only her team and coaches but the opposing coaches as well. She unlaced her cleats, her socks were sweaty and dirty and she could see her toes outlined in them. She felt a tingle.  She put on a pair of slides, the stirrups of her softball socks hung back undone at her heels flapping as she put her cleats, glove, face mask, and batting gloves in her bag and slid her bat in along the side. She tugged at the tight braid her hair was in as she slung her bag over her shoulder to walk to her Mom's car. The thoughts were right there. She knew it was true but to admit it to even herself, well, there was a finality in that. But the tingling persisted as did the thought. Michelle went through the Wendy's drive through for their dinner and it tasted so good to Harper. Once home and cleaned up, Harper lay on her bed, she could still smell the dirt in her nose even though she had just showered and her hair was soaking wet. Harper sucked in her bottom lip, she did it all the time now and never thought about it "Okay. Time you actually acknowledge the truth...you can't deny it anymore" Harper sighed out loud. She was lying stiff, her hands clenched into fists. "You don't want to switch back. You're happier as Maddie as you hope, HOPE! That when it comes time to go back to being; yourself, to being Harper again, that it doesn't happen. You want what Maddie talked about; you want a malfunction so you can stay like this" The tingling was increasing as Harper talked to herself "Yes alright! I want to become Maddie full-time and never look back. But I don't want to steal it away from her. We live such different ways. I'm not athletic but damn it I want to be! I'm loving having Maddie's athletic ability and...honestly, it puts off adulthood"  Harper got up and started to pace "It's obvious that she wanted to be me and I know that isn't going to change after she gets to do the stuff I set up for her. It should only make her want it more so…" Harper stopped in front of her mirror "Please God, or whoever or whatever might have some say in this: Please let me stay like this. I have never wanted anything more in this world than to actually switch bodies with my sister. I want her to have my body and my life. I want hers and I know she wants mine so please, for all that is fair, please make us really switch places" Harper looked around the room and tears came to her eyes "I don't want to give this up. I don't want to go back" she looked in the mirror again "This is what I want to see! I don't want to ever look in a mirror and see, and see...my big sister staring back!" Thursday came and went for both of them. Maddie had classes and work and Harper had school and swimming. While Harper was talking with her friends at around 9 that night, she decided to try something. Her heart was pounding as she texted her big sister. She smiled, pulling up Harper on her phone and simply texting 'Hey how's it going?' Maddie was reading when her phone went off. Her heart started racing seeing who it was from and the message. "I didn't text her that week! Harper broke the program and went outside of it! OMFG!" Maddie's hands were shaking as she typed back 'OMG! It's going great! How are U doing? It's awesome to hear from you!' Harper didn't even know if it would work. She knew they hadn't communicated during the week. When she got a response, an enthusiastic response, she could feel her head pounding along with her chest. 'Doing great. I'm having a lot of fun' she sent back.  Maddie didn't want to push too hard 'Awwww I'm so happy to hear you're enjoying it. How's softball and swimming?' 'OMG I Absolutely LUV playing sports now! I'm hooked haha' came the immediate response. Maddie smirked and took in a deep breath 'my yoga loving sis, now a jock haha. I knew you'd like it' Maddie text back. 'And how's yoga going for you?'  'I love it! I feel so flexible and it really relaxes me… Maddie paused and decided to push her luck ...I think I like it better than your sports' she sent off nearly passing out with anxiety.  Harper read the latest text "your sports?! Is she saying that softball and swimming are...mine?!" Harper decided to up the game 'Hehe whatever "big sis" I guess you're the prissy one now and I'm the little jock huh?' Maddie nearly fainted. 'Sure "little sis" haha. I kind of like the sound of that. I could get used to it' Maddie was so worked up, she felt like she was floating. Harper's jaw dropped seeing the response. She read it over and over 'I'm game if you are Harper' Harper typed back. She had never been so scared in her whole life. Maddie dropped her phone 'OMG! Are U serious?!!!!!!!!!!!!' Harper exhaled seeing the response "ohmygod we're switching!" She thought as she typed back 'Absolutely!' 'Please tell me you're not joking. I want to be you so much!' 'And I want to be you so much! I'm totally serious! If you want to switch places with me permanently just text back Yes' Harper sent it.  She couldn't swallow, she couldn't move. She saw Harper is typing pop up before 'YES' came up. 'You've made me the happiest I've ever been in my life' Maddie added in another text. Harper smiled 'no you've made me the happiest girl ever!!!!!!! Yes! Thank you!" 'Thank you...Maddie!!!!!!!' Maddie text back.  'OMG you just gave me butterflies calling me that! I can't wait to be called that!' 'Well that's your name Madelyn! I can't believe you're going to be my LITTLE SISTER! AAAAAHHHHHHHH!!!!!!' Harper flipped on her camera and took a selfie and sent it.  The look of immense happiness was blatantly obvious. 'Awwww look at my baby sister! Sooo adorable!' Maddie took a selfish and sent it back. 'And there's my gorgeous older sister!' They went back and forth a while longer before finally the program caught up and moved them to bed. "So I see you lost control!" Jean dressed down the technician on duty. "Now there's absolutely nothing we can do to prevent a crossover event!" Jean looked at the monitors and numbers before throwing them into the technician's face.  When Maddie woke up on Friday morning, the first thing she did was grab her phone and read back the text conversation from the night before "It wasn't a dream! We really agreed to swap for real!" She was squealing internally as she danced around her apartment.  Harper's alarm went off super early. On Fridays she had swim practice at 6 AM. She bolted up in bed gasping. She grabbed her phone. The grin on her face said it all as she read back last night's conversation. "It wasn't a dream! She really wants to swap places with me! With me! I get to become Maddie. Madelyn Caroline...it sounds so much better than Harper Elizabeth haha! Harper's Mom drove her to practice and she swam faster than usual. She showered afterwards and got driven to school where she floated through her day. Maddie too was in a great mood throughout Friday. She was going out with friends again but she couldn't resist a mirror selfie to send to her sister. 'Hey Maddie! What do you think? Pretty hot huh?' Harper heard her phone go off. The pure joy she experienced at that moment couldn't be expressed in words. The Name! The picture!  'Sooooo hot Harper!!!! God you're gorgeous! Have fun tonight!' Maddie was wearing a super tight cream colored top, a black skirt and black ankle booties 'Thanx little sis!' 💋 'No probs big sis!' Harper text back with a 💋  Both laughed in their own rooms. Maddie's night was long and fun but she was dragging a bit by the end of it.  Soon enough, it was Saturday morning and time to finish up. Jean read the final readouts on 64A and 64B. She had the full printout of the text conversation between them. She could show it to the Mother to at least prove that they wanted this final result, that they were happy with the outcome. "They caused this. They wanted it so badly...it’s not my fault or the fault of the program. Perhaps we can market this in the future...refine and perfect the swapping. We could charge more in fact. Maybe we could prototype their education swap? Advance it to a maturity swap? I could use this as an advantage" Jean thought to herself as the final stages ran down preparing for the finish. Maddie looked around her apartment "The next time I see it, it will be real and it will be mine" Harper looked around her room "I'm so happy...I get to come back here in reality" she took one last look in the mirror and she smiled happily. The program took them to the end. Both of them stood before a door on opposite sides of the original room. Harper's door slid open and she stepped cautiously into the room. The huge cavernous feeling was there, the one solid wall mirror was there. She saw she was still Maddie both below and in the reflection. She softly walked to the middle of the room. Maddie stood nervously in front of her door. There was still a chance they wouldn't get their wish and that frightened her more than anything else. The door slid open. Bright light blinded her momentarily but as she stepped blinking in, she saw her sister and she rushed forward. "Ohmygosh!" Harper said seeing herself step in; Harper stepped in...Maddie as Harper and her heart filled with joy. They ran into each other's arms and hugged each other tightly. Maddie was still Harper. Bigger and stronger and she was so excited,  she lifted her sister off the ground briefly. "Ohmygosh! I've missed seeing you so much! I'm so glad you still look like me!" Maddie laughed  "Oh I know!" Harper replied happily, wiping tears of joy from her eyes. "HARPER ELIZABETH AND MADELYN CAROLINE" The voice thundered out making both of them jump. "The program has come to an end. What you do from this point on is of your own free will. You have come to the most crucial and critical decision you shall ever have to make" They looked at each other, anticipation building. "Return to your original bodies or continue on as each other permanently" Maddie's heart skipped a beat hearing it out loud. Harper felt faint. She grabbed her sister's hands just to stay up. "The program will restore you to your original physical form. At that point you will have two paths. If you wish to remain as your original self, you will turn and leave the room via the doors you entered. However, if you choose to...complete your journey as the other, you will step through the mirror. The decision is yours" Before they could say anything, they began to change back. "AH!" Harper yipped, feeling herself growing "No!" "No it's okay! We have to look like we originally did before we can override it" Madelyn explained. Harper looked confused for a moment. She looked down and saw her breasts growing back. The hair dangling in her eyes was darker. "Oh! Oh you're right!" She said in a deeper voice. Maddie was shrinking. Everything on her was getting smaller as Harper grew larger.  It was very fast. No real time to reflect as they essentially reset. Maddie looked to the mirror and gasped. The mirror image hadn't changed, it was still Harper looking back at her. But looking down made her think she was back to being little Maddie.  Harper was grumbling watching her sister shrink down shorter than her again "not fair" she pouted petulant.  "No Harper look!" Maddie said in her high voice pointing to the mirror.  Harper turned her head, did a double take and then jumped to face the mirror full on. Maddie looked back at her. "Oh!" She giggled "I get it now!" Maddie nodded "Yeah. We step through and we become the image in the mirror or we walk out as ourselves"  Their clothes changed on them and in their mirror images. They were wearing simple black shorts and white tank tops. "We're stepping through right?" Harper asked nervously "I want to be Maddie" "Absolutely! I want to be Harper" Maddie replied. "I don't think I could go back to being my...Harper" Harper said. "I think something like, already happened to us anyway" Maddie nodded "Well…" she stammered and blushed "I already have your while education" Harper gasped "I thought that was just part of the program! It wouldn't be fair for me to be in 6th grade with college...but...but I think you're right" Maddie just nodded "I just felt different. I understood it. It was all just there. Your maturity came to me too over the course of the week. I just felt older, more naturally fit to be, well, to be your age. 21" "And I just don't feel that way anymore. I had my doubts and worries. That's why I wanted to do this in the first place. But then, you know, when I finally admitted that I liked being you more, I really just let it happen and I felt more like a kid again" "Because essentially you became a kid again" Maddie said. "Thanks for texting me" she blushed again. Now Harper blushed "I have never been more scared in my life!" "You?! Me too!" Maddie laughed "I could barely breathe! I was going back and forth not knowing if I should push it or hint at what I was feeling" "I dropped my phone, like, I couldn't see straight, I was so nervous. Especially that text where I called you Harper!" Harper admitted. "Ohmygosh that made me melt!" Maddie confessed. "That was when I realized you wanted to really swap too! The unbridled joy I felt...that text of just simply yes" They hugged again. This time Harper was the bigger of the two of them and she felt her huge boobs squished up against Maddie. "One last time huh?" Maddie said as they broke apart. Harper nodded "Yep...last night I'm bigger than you" "Last time you're older than me" Maddie added. "I can’t wait to really be you" Harper replied blushing "I want you to be me so much" Maddie smiled, trying to hold it down, pursing her lips. "Why didn't I ever see it before? We should be reversed...it’s so obvious!" Harper added.  "Well you know I thought that" Maddie said, raising her eyebrows in an "I told you so" look on her face. "I just knew it. I thought about it too many times for it to be coincidental. But this...this finally made it first a possibility and now, our reality" "I can’t wait!" Harper bounced acting very much like a 12 year old in a 21 year old body. "I can’t believe I'm saying this" Maddie composed herself "Are you ready to physically switch bodies with me?" She was smiling wildly as she finished.  "Yes I am, little sis" Harper said.  "Not for very much longer big sis" Maddie laughed looking up. They both now faced the mirror and their mirror images. Harper stood before Maddie and Maddie looked directly into an image of Harper. Maddie liked her lips as she moved up closer to the mirror. She felt static electricity crackle over her. She heard popping sounds in her ears.  Maddie scooted her bare foot up to the mirror, just so close to touching it but not. Her small sky blue toes beneath her, reversed and reflected back were Harper's long toes with manicured burgundy nails. As she lifted just her big toe on the other side, the burgundy polished big toe lifted.  Harper now slid her foot forward and imitated her sister, wiggling her long toes and watching the mirror image imitating her but with small sky blue painted toes. "Let’s do this" Maddie said. Harper nodded. She lifted her left foot and brought it to the barrier. It hovered there as Maddie lifted her right foot "3,2,1, GO!" Maddie said. Behind the scenes, the readouts of 64A and 64B began to change. The master listing for both went blank before coming back and beginning to change. 64As age began to roll back 21...20...19… As her birthday changed on the display: February 9 2001 blinked to May 5 2010. 64B changed as well, rolling up 12...13...14 as her birthday changed, reversing the last 2 numbers 10 to 01...May 5 2001… February 9 2001. "Oh that tickles!" Harper yipped as her toes hit the barrier. The reflection fuzzed out as Maddie's foot simultaneously hit the barrier. "Oooo!" Maddie cooed and giggled. The barrier remained but it was no longer a mirror, instead it was a static wall to pass through. The crackling sound popped loudly, seering through them. The static cleared and they had a clear view now. Maddie gasped loudly as they saw what was occurring. Maddie felt a sudden loosening around her toes and the ball of her foot. The suit she was wearing in reality was now expanding, allowing her body to grow to change into what it was now reading as her correct dimensions and proportions. What Maddie saw was her toes lengthening, widening, growing and changing into Harper's toes. Her nails were a perfectly manicured burgundy color. She screamed in joy "AAAAAAAAHHHHHHH!!!!!!!" Harper felt pressure on her toes and ball of her foot, a constricting and pressing as her toes shrank and her foot narrowed.  Her suit reprogrammed and now wouldn't stop until everything contained within it was made into the proper size and shape. Harper saw her toes squeeze in. They shrank down shorter, the ends curled as her nails thinned and changed topped by sky blue polish instead of dark burgundy. She squealed a sound of ecstasy "YYYYEEESZZSS!!!!"  The changes continued down. Maddie's foot widened as Harper's narrowed. Sides, arches, and heels all changing size and shape and skin tone. Both girls put their foot down simultaneously on the other side of the barrier defiantly. They looked at each other. The changes included their right ankles and part of their calves. Maddie nodded "Do you see that?! It's working! It's absolutely going to happen!" "What are we waiting for?! I want to be you! EEEEEEEEEE!!!!!" Harper squealed. Maddie put her left hand out and Harper grabbed it with her right. They squeezed each other's hand but then Maddie turned towards Harper and put out her other hand. Harper took it too and they adjusted themselves to face one another, scooting up close. On the other side of the barrier, their changed toes touched and they both giggled. "I've got an idea and you can say no but I'm thinking we hug each other and dive through as one. Together. We go through together, we come out together, squeezed together tight, feeling each other change into each other as we go through" Maddie said.  Harper's eyes widened "ohmygod I absolutely love it! We can hold each other and change in each other's arms so I can feel my boobs shrink and yours grow simultaneously! Yeah! Let's do it!"  Maddie wiggled her toes, tickling Harper's little ones and they both laughed. Maddie took a deep breath and hugged her big sister. Harper wrapped her arms around her little sister's back. They locked eyes and with a nod and a shift in weight Maddie threw herself to the right and Harper threw herself to the left. "Shit" Jean spat out "They’re going to overload the whole grid" They rocked to the barrier putting all their weight on their already transformed foot. Their outside legs were the first thing to now break the line. Maddie's right calf shrank down. The outside of her right thigh hit and Maddie felt softer. Fat started along the outside adding curve and subtracting the ropy swimming and softball muscles.  Her right hip and right shoulder hit next and the static crackled like crazy. Harper glanced down at her new left foot "I love it!" Flashed through her mind. Her left calf rocked forward through the break line. It wavered and she watched as her skin tone and the curve of her calf muscle wavered back and forth between her own and Maddie's.  She felt the muscles tighten, loosen, and tighten back up as Maddie's sinewy muscles finally took hold along with her tan skin. Harper leaned to the side following the momentum of them. Her left thigh and her left knee now hit and shot inward, shrinking down and in. The muscles took on newfound purpose gaining strength while losing length. Her left hip narrowed and straightened. Her left shoulder broke through now as well. Their eyes met. Both of them pulled in their bottom lips. Slight matching sly smiles. The right side of Maddie's head and the left side of Harper's head smacked the barrier.  Both rebounded the slightest amount as the hair at the spot of impact blossomed out changing color and texture. Stars bloomed from their temples. To Harper or appeared that her sister's face wavered, wobbled a bit as the skin began to change. Features moved, changing in a shockwave. Maddie saw the same. A circle on Harper's head changed from dark brown thick hair to lighter brown thinner hair which then spread outward like a spiderweb changing all the hair on that side of her head, stretching to the crown.  Harper's skull wavered as it shrank down, changing size, really cementing her new size as the new Madelyn.  Harper's left eye reached the point. The corner pinched down, narrowing it as the brown changed to green in a wave. They heard an odd sound, plastic scraping as their face shields rubbed together. 64A readout screen: Eyes Brown...Eyes…--- Eyes Green Harper's eye reshaped, her eyelashes thinned, her eyebrow thinned, lightened and changed shape.  Her left ear shrank down and the outside of her cheek puffed out as more of her upper arm and left thigh and hip transformed as well. Through her mismatched eyes, Harper watched her little sister turn into her big sister. Maddie's hair darkened and thickened. Her skull expanded as her right eye popped. The pinched edge opened, widening her eye into big doe eyes. The green darkened to deep brown as her iris widened. Her right ear grew larger as her eyelashes thickened and her eyebrow darkened, sculpted and arched. Her right cheek sucked in losing baby fat and sleekening out. "MADDIE!" was yelled out but neither could tell which one of them said it. Maddie's leg shifted, continuing her change. Her thigh and knee now changed. Her hip spread out and now, her right butt cheek ballooned out suddenly gaining mass and weight and more importantly, shifting her center of gravity.  Maddie lurched and in their embrace, they went further through.  64B eye color changed from green to brown. Her weight was steadily ticking up, her height currently read 5'5". The corner of Harper's mouth ticked in, her lips starting to thin. The bridge of Harper's nose narrowed then her nostril sucked in smaller as her chin and jaw weakened and shortened. Their faces were quickly becoming each other's, their upper arms had now changed too but now, a truly monumental change started. Their chests were smashed together in their embrace and Harper's large left breast and Maddie's tiny right breast hit the barrier and began to switch in coordination.  Maddie's swelled as Harper's shrank. A to D. D to A. Harper had been pressing her breast forward but in a heartbeat their respective positions swapped. The pressure was now coming down on her. Every inch and ounce she lost, Maddie immediately gained and now Maddie's huge breast dominated and dwarfed her sister's tiny one. Balloon and compress, reduce and enlarge. The weight shift pulled Maddie forward. More of their faces crossed. Their noses now completely swapped. Harper's shrinking and Maddie's growing. Their mouths and chins crossed as did the forearms. Their other eyes swapped giving them matching sets again. Maddie's lips plumped, her teeth grew larger and straightened out. "HARPER!" was yelled out in a wavering voice that went deep then high. Harper's lips thinned, her teeth shrank and went crooked. More hair changed. The other sides of their cheeks shifted. Harper looked into her own face. Her sister simply looked like her. She recognized it as hers now. Maddie couldn't deny the fact that Harper looked like her. Her whole body was tingling in transition. She felt softer, curvy and frankly better. They were swapping heights as their backs slipped and popped.  The hands they had wrapped around each other went through. They had similar hands but Maddie's grew slightly larger while Harper's slid inward and grew rougher. Calluses formed from her love of softball. Far side cheeks puffed and streamlined. The size and shape of their far side ears changed. Hair trailed up and back constantly changing as they went through. Now gravity pulled them down. Arms squeezed as they changed. Their other shoulders dipped through and then, the far side of their chests. Maddie started to laugh as she felt her left breast swapped in time with Harper's right breast. Once again, they danced with one another. Maddie's inflating as Harper's deflated. No space ever occurred between them. Harper's decreased as Maddie's increased. At a point, Harper went from having the larger breast, to having one of equal size to her sister and then, she had the smaller one. Maddie's breast started out so small but grew bigger gaining, taking size away from her sister. Steadily she grew as Harper shrank. For the briefest of moments they were the same size and then Maddie eclipsed her sister, truly becoming the bigger sister and it was her larger breast that bore down and smushed Harper's tiny boob. Their stomachs and midsections passed through followed by their outside arms and their opposite hands. Maddie's deepening laugh filled the room and Harper started to giggle the high pitched twitter of a tween age girl in response. They began to tumble, so entwined and now clumsy from the swapping of their heights and weights. The readouts were going haywire as Maddie's right leg and Harper's left leg buckled. They grabbed each other tighter and both trained their eyes back toward the barrier and their trailing legs. Harper twisted underneath as she was now smaller and lighter. Her right ass cheek popped in suddenly and drastically bringing her hip in alongside it, narrowing and straight. She also felt the additional weight on top of her as Maddie's hip shot outward gaining Harper's lost curve. But more weight came from the expansion of Maddie's ass. Maddie felt a blompfh. A rapid expansion of her left cheek blooming, popping out into her new shape and size. The changes continued down their legs. Harper's leg on the bottom was larger as they started their journey and Maddie's leg on top was narrower and thinner but as their legs rode forward through the barrier, those positions switched and flipped.  For the last time, Harper would have the larger leg. Her's narrowed and thinned underneath her sister's as it widened, plumped and grew. Maddie's leg came to dominate. Not only on top but larger and longer. Their thighs swapped, their knees switched, their calves flipped sizes, shapes and lengths.  Their new heights and weights locked in as their ankles changed. Nearly complete, the sister's could tell the ground was coming up on them. Their feet; Maddie's left and Harper's right rose up in the air as most of their bodies now crashed down. Their shoulders contacted the ground but their eyes remained fixated on their feet. They could feel their feet moving against one another. Harper could still see her own foot, the last part of her original self. Her foot, bigger than her sister's, topped off by burgundy pedicured nails. Maddie's foot alongside it, still smaller, the only thing smaller on Maddie than on Harper at this point. A full size smaller. The barrier tickled the tops of their feet. "This is it!" Maddie thought. The top of her foot widened. Her toes popped out longer and larger. Her nails changed. No longer sky blue but now burgundy and pedicured; perfect.  "Finally!" Harper thought as she watched their feet change. The tickling sensation ran over the top of her foot. She could hear a high pitched hum as her foot narrowed, softened, and tanned. It finally shrank down just as Maddie's grew. They exchanged feet simultaneously. Harper's toes shrank and narrowed as her nails brightened, becoming topped by sky blue polish as opposed to dark burgundy. Even though she saw burgundy toes, they were no longer her own. The tickle ran over their heels and through the soles of their feet. A high pitched hum rose higher and higher, a din shot out in a Soundwave. The barrier had been breached fully and the sisters collapsed to the floor still holding one another tightly. Harper had twisted and she landed on her back. The program was over, the magic was over and Harper now saw nothing clearly. Everything was just a milky haze.  But she felt weight land on top of her "oof" she exhaled feeling crushed but the body weight quickly rolled off. She still had her arms wrapped around her sister but she wasn't holding on as tightly. She felt Maddie squirm and she released her but Maddie still pinned her arm down.  She could hear heavy breathing. It was coming from both of them. Harper panted trying to catch her breath now.  The vision was over. She became fully aware of just wearing a tight clinging suit. She couldn't feel her body, just the suit. She rotated her ankle feeling the bootie stretch. She spread out her toes but again, just felt the suit. Harper panicked as a thought occurred to her "What if it wasn't real? What if that was still just the program and we really didn't switch? What if I take off this suit and I'm still just Harper?" She bucked and Maddie rolled off of her. Maddie saw her foot grow, her sky blue nails turn into Harper's burgundy ones but then everything fritzed out. She unceremoniously hit the ground and saw a milky haze of nothing.  She grunted, coming untangled with her sister, trying to free her arms, trying to catch her breath. Her mind reeled and scrambled trying to catch up "What’s going on?" She thought feeling the restrictive suit just clamped to her.  No sense of real or program but to both of them, they just felt confused. The floor was just cold concrete as both girls squirmed.  Harper reached for her head trying to find a release for her mask. Finding her cowl and her fingers probed around the back where she felt a strap but her hands and arms were numb, like they were asleep so she fumbled with the notches and straps "Mmnngg" she grunted but inside the mask, it just echoed. Finally she felt it pop and she flipped it off sucking in a breath of cool air.  Maddie was crawling. She managed to get to her knees, heaving she rocked back sitting on her calves as she too reached up and unfastened her own mask "ohmygod" she mumbled. Their ears perked up, both of them cocked their heads as Maddie pulled her cowl back to unleash her hair and ears and the sides of her face. The cool air hit them. Maddie realized how hot and sweaty she was; her hair and neck were soaked. She was watching her sister. From the back and side profile view she had, she could barely see anything "is her nose smaller?" She thought as the blue hands reached up and pulled back her hood. Maddie's eyes slowly widened. Her heart started to pound. Harper's hair was lighter. It was wet from sweat but it looked like her hair.  Harper's hands sat at her temples blocking most of the view.   Harper tapped her temples, she tapped the outside of her cheeks. She brought her hands to her nose and ran them down to her upper lip. Her heart started pounding, feeling her face. "My cheeks! Are they puffer? My nose! Is it...smaller?! I think it is! Maddie froze and took in a very deep breath making her chest shake. She felt something move. Something on her chest. "Is my chest heavier?" She froze and tensed her muscles along her sides and chest. Then, she looked down. Even in a restrictive strapped down suit, she knew. Her breasts couldn't be contained. They were simply too big and despite the suit, she still saw the large rolling mound at the front of her suit. "Boobs! I have fricking boobs! Harper's boobs! Holy shit it worked!" The sisters spun towards each other. They couldn't speak as they finally saw one another but they recognized. Harper looked at her sister. Shock and joy rushed through her as a smile started. Maddie slowly nodded. Pure happiness engulfed her as she looked at her sister. She smiled about to burst. They lunged at each other laughing, giggling and talking suddenly way too fast to be understood as they fussed over each other and hugged. "Ohmygod it worked!" Harper yelled out in her high pitched voice. She had looked at Maddie and had seen herself. Maddie had her face. Maddie now had big brown doe eyes. Maddie had full lips and sleek high cheekbones. Maddie had thick dark brown hair. Maddie's face was mature and adult, one showing off 21 years of age. More importantly, she had seen the swell of Maddie's chest. "This is it! We did it! We switched places!" Maddie squealed back.  She looked at her sister and saw her own face and hair. The light thin hair framing the face of a 12 year old girl. Harper had the small green eyes. Harper had full chubby cheeks, a small nose and thin lips; the immature face fit for the tween she now was. Harper immediately noticed how much bigger Maddie was than her now as she tucked into Maddie's hug. She put her head down to the top of her big sister's chest feeling herself lifted upon her large bosom. She loved the feeling of comfort she felt as Maddie stroked her hair and just rocked a bit holding her. Harper just wanted to curl up there. Two technicians entered and silently began to undo all the wiring and outside packs and sensors. Maddie and Harper watched them and each other, still very much fascinated by the sight of the other. "Go out this door and the first door on your left is your recovery room. You can spend as long as you want in there" one of the techs said gathering up the equipment.  Maddie and Harper exchanged a look and smirked. Standing up was another adjustment for them and Harper gasped, but in a good way, seeing that Maddie was now 5 inches taller than her. Maddie giggled looking down at her little sister "My little sister in so many ways haha" she laughed, a smile of joy on both their faces. They were both stiff but it was only a few steps out. Harper watched her big sister step so elegantly, her hips swaying so naturally. They rushed into their own private room. The door slammed shut and Harper went off "I can’t believe it's actually true! This is so freaking awesome!" She drummed her feet and hopped about. "Oh my God I know!" Maddie added quickly. "I can’t believe it either" she took her sister by the shoulders "It's real! This is us now!" They squealed in unison. "I know and I couldn't be any happier!" Harper said "And this is how we're going to stay from now on! I'm Maddie from now on!" "And that makes me Harper! Your older and more developed big sister!" Maddie laughed. "I love it!" Harper replied enthusiastically. Maddie undid the wrist straps and peeled her gloves off revealing her new hands. She flexed out her longer fingers and spread them out testing their width. She gently shook her head, still disbelieving that those were actually her hands. Maddie undid the velcro.at her neck and found the main zipper. "Whooooooo…." She let out a long breath as she unzipped the front of her top. When the zipper reached her breasts. It hung up just so then pulled down and out she spilled. "Whoa!" She laughed as her massive breasts spilled out of her top "Holy shit" "Haha now you know it's real" Harper teased seeing the huge globes sway and bounce freely. Harper had taken off her gloves and was sitting down undoing her booties. "Damn" Maddie laughed "these things are fucking huge haha!" She grabbed them, heated them up, squeezed them together and let them fall laughing all the while. Her hand traced over her stomach. It took effort to get her top off. She was sweaty and it was literally sticking to her upper arms. Harper giggled and ran her fingers over her sky blue toes. She stood and unzipped revealing much less but her top slipped right off. She had to yank and pull her sister's off. Their pants went the same way. Harper and her skinny legs were out in no time. Maddie ended up lying on her back while her little sister rolled them off of her, they were so tight on her thighs and calves. Finally freed, there were two showers and the sisters headed to them. Coming back out wrapped in towels they still smiled upon seeing each other let alone their own reflections. They swapped clothes and phones and purses before they headed out and met their Mom who gave them a funny look until they both hugged her and talked a mile a minute about how happy they were. Harper happily got in the back seat as they drove home. She was already looking forward to her swim meet in 2 days. The morning of the meet she awoke to a text 'Good luck little sis 💋' 'THX big sis 💋' was all she needed to reply with. They never regretted their decision.
VR Little Sister Part 1: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
VR Little Sister Part 1: A FtF Bodyswap
"Remind me again Mom; why are you making me do this?" Harper Thomasik asked as she walked to the car. "Because you're a good sister and this is what Madelyn wants for her birthday this year" her Mom told her. "Seems like a pretty big commitment for a birthday present. Whatever happened to getting a new bike? A new Playstation game?" Harper replied. "And why me? Why not you?" Michelle Thomasik chuckled and put her hands on her hips giving her older daughter a look of 'Really?' "Yeah...because why would Maddie want to experience the life of a college girl when she could obviously see what it's like to be her 45 year old Mom? Haha...yeah, just what a 12 year old wants to experience; the thrills and chills of Accounting. Going grocery shopping might be exciting to recreate…" "Okay Mom, whatever, I get it" Harper replied a bit huffy. "But you owe me for this" "Did you ever stop and think you might have fun with this too?" Michelle said. "Think about it; you'll get to be a kid again for a week. Going swimming, having a slumber party, eating junk food and not caring. Those impending choices and responsibilities will be miles away...so distant! It's going to be fun for you too" Harper didn't want to admit it but that did sound good. At 21 she was getting ready to graduate college in another semester. This was going to be her last summer break coming up.  She was 5'8" with long brown hair and big brown eyes. She was well endowed up top with 34D breasts.  They would be wearing the rigs in May as Harper finished up her year and Maddie got close to the end of 6th grade and then they were scheduled for the first week in June to spend it in the facility going through the program.  Maddie's 12th birthday was tomorrow so they would have their rigs on in time for her party and sleepover.  Harper just smirked and put her arms out and up.. She shook her head.  "Sssseeeeeeee! You can act like a hard ass but you're not" Michelle laughed. "I'll put on a good show for her" Harper said. "What exactly does that mean?" Michelle shot back. Harper just winked and laughed a diabolical laugh. "What’s so funny?" Maddie said coming outside to the driveway. A day away from turning 12, Maddie was 5'3" with dark blonde hair and green eyes. She was just wearing her first training bras or sports bras. She had grown 3 inches in the last year. "Oh nothing. I'm just torturing Mom with all the possibilities I have to show you this week haha!" "Oh I like the sound of that!" Maddie admitted. "I want the full college experience! Please Harper! I'm absolutely begging you to give me something good" "No worries little sis...I gotcha" she laughed. "But no matter what I do decide to do, I'm keeping it absolutely secret. You won't find anything out until you actually get inside" Maddie's jaw dropped before she got a mischievous smile on her face. "Oh…" Harper nodded knowingly. "You two! Sometimes I swear…" Michelle said, opening her door. Both girls laughed getting into the car. A woman named Jean greeted them. She went through the whole speech and while Michelle signed for Madelyn, Harper signed for herself. Harper read through her paperwork quickly, mostly looking for any restrictions. After thorough check ups and measurements of seemingly every part, on went the harnesses, body cameras, batteries and sensors. Microphones and storage codes for the constant downloads. They had establishing shots scanning up and down in addition before they were sent out to record a full week. Harper was there for the party but didn't go to any of the other festivities Maddie had with her friends.  She was back on campus. "Oh I can't wait to see what she'll think about this" she thought as the week wound down. She came to the facility separately to turn in their equipment since she still had her week of finals coming up. Harper would be home for the summer after that. Harper pulled up in her old beat up car and unpacked for the summer. Opening the door, she found the house was empty. Her Mom was working and she guessed her sister was at a Softball game or practice. So after starting a load of laundry, Harper started carrying the rest of her stuff upstairs.  She stopped at the first door on the left; Maddie's room. It had been her room when she lived at home but since she had left, Maddie had moved in and Harper took the smaller guest room when she was home. Harper smirked seeing the room. A mixture of childish with a touch of emerging maturity. The walls were now gray instead of pink but the comforter and curtains were still pink. Stuffed animals dotted the landscape along with band posters. Copies of Harry Potter and The Hunger Games next to her laptop, a Playstation, softball equipment and clothes everywhere "It'll be weird to basically be her for a week" she thought looking at all of her sister's stuff. After dropping off her first load, Harper stopped in again. This time, she stepped and flicked on the light. She cocked her head looking at Maddie's clothes in the closet. She noticed one of her slides on the ground and she slipped her foot in it. It was a full size too small; Harper was several inches taller than her sister but Madelyn was catching up recently. The clothes were childish because they were for a child. Maddie had just turned 12 two weeks earlier, still Harper was fascinated and already thinking about their time in the program. Secretly, she was afraid for her future and she was confused about the choices she would have to make soon.  She was looking forward to the distraction it would bring her. "I know she's looking forward to this but, so am I" she thought optimistically. "It'll be a nice change of pace if nothing else" Harper had everything in by the time both her Mom and sister arrived. A lot of her stuff stayed at the house anyway. She was much more interested in functionality while on campus. She had some dress clothes but others stayed at home. "Hey look who's home?! Hi honey! There's my baby" Michelle said, giving Harper a hug. "What’s up guys, good to see you" Harper replied. Maddie stood back a step just watching "So are you ready for our swap?"  "Well you're obviously eager" Harper replied with a laugh. "But sure, I guess I am"  "I knew you would be! I am soooooo looking forward to it" "She talks about it constantly" Michelle confirmed. Harper just smirked "having to wait for your birthday present is killing you huh?" Maddie nodded unabashedly. They settled in as they had another 10 days before they were scheduled for their time in. Madelyn was extra questioning. She followed her big sister around just taking in details.  Michelle could tell that Maddie was imitating Harper. Walking like her, trying to talk like her, mimicking her inflections and cadence. But, she also thought Harper might be doing the same in a more subtle way. Harper seemed more playful, maybe trying to push aside her impending changes in life. She was embracing immaturity, hanging out with her little sister; watching the shows Maddie watched, listening to the bands Maddie liked. The night before their scheduled day, Maddie was wound up.  She snuck down to her sister's room. "Hey, are you still awake?" She asked, peeking her head in. "Yeah...I am," Harper replied, lifting herself up on her elbow. Maddie came in and they flicked on a light. "I can’t sleep"  "You need to. Tomorrow's a big day" Harper said. Maddie smiled and sat down on her sister's bed fidgety. A pile of laundry sat nearby and Maddie started absent mindedly thumbing through her sister's clothes as they talked. She took Harper's bra in her hands "My God sis...how do you not fall over with these?" Harper guffawed. Madelyn held the bra up "No, I'm serious! How do they not get in your way?!" They both laughed. "I guess you're going to find out soon enough. I mean, this is supposed to be so immersive tomorrow that you're going to feel like you're actually me. See, hear, feel, heck, you'll even be as tall as me haha" Harper said. "I'll be taller than you because you're going to be my size. And flat chested! Haha" Maddie laughed.  "Why don't you try it on?" Harper said.  "What?! No way! It'll just make me depressed at how I can't come anywhere close to ever filling it out" Maddie protested.  "Oh you don't know that" Harper replied.  "Yes I do. I'm built more like Mom and she doesn't have boobs like you. I'll be lucky to end up a B cup. You were already more impressive than me when you were my age" Harper blushed. She got up and went to her closet. "Hmmm…" she pulled out a white dress with a floral pattern but a higher neckline "Then try this on" Maddie acted like she didn't want to but she eagerly grabbed it. In a matter of seconds, Harper was zipping the dress up on her little sister. "See! Way too big!" Maddie laughed, pressing down the empty bulge on her chest. Harper smirked and handed over a pair of her wedges.  Maddie put them on. They were a full size too big but, it wasn't awful. Standing up in them raised her up 3 inches, much closer to her sister's height. Maddie smiled with pride. "I feel like this is closer to the height I should be. I want to be as tall as you" "I wouldn't mind being shorter in all honesty," Harper admitted. "I don't know why...I just have a feeling that I should be shorter than what I am. That's weird isn't it?" "Um, yes! Haha, why would you want to be short?" Harper just shrugged. "I don't know. Just feels like…" she shrugged again. "Well I think I'm slowing down. I won't get up to your height" "Well…" Harper replied. She looked her little sister up and down. The big shoes, her skinny legs and arms poking out. The gap at the neckline. Her immature face.  "What if it becomes real?" Madelyn spit out. "I was reading on the internet how, how sometimes, I mean it's actually super rare, but, there's actually been people who after going through, actually, really, physically switch bodies. There's stories out there that a Mom and daughter who went through really swapped" "What?! Don't tell me you believe stuff you read online" "No it's true! There were others too! A man and a woman and 2 women. The only one I don't believe is a woman who switched places with her dog. That's impossible!" Maddie admitted. "Come on Maddie, I've been reading up on this too and there is no doubt that it's realistic and immersive but actually switching places. I don't know about that" Harper was blushing. "Have you ever thought about what if?" Maddie asked. "What if what?" Harper replied.  "What if we were really reversed? I have. I've thought about it, well, quite a bit. What if I were your older sister and what if you were my little sister?" Harper gaped, caught off guard by the question. She blushed, flustered "um, well, yeah, I uh guess…" Harper smiled sheepishly "Yes haha. Of course the odd thought has passed through my mind. Especially when I've been away at school. What if it were you and what if I were still at home. Going through 5th and 6th grade. Having a big sister away at school. I never had a big sister and I was 9 when you came around so it's not like we hung out or did the same thing together" Harper said.  Maddie was smiling, she had gasped upon hearing her sister admit having had the same thought if maybe not as intense or as often as herself, she had at least thought about it.  "That’s awesome," Maddie finally said.  "This will be interesting to see tomorrow. Seeing you as me and…" Harper started "...and you as me" Maddie finished. "I can’t wait. I want what you have so bad" she admitted.  "And sometimes I want what you have; time" "So what if it happens to us?! What if after our week is up, we really actually do swap?" Maddie asked excitedly. "What?!" Harper experienced the strangest sinking feeling in her stomach just hearing the words. "Yeah...what if we come out of it and I'm really you!" Maddie sounded giddy. "Oh I don't know about that. That would be really weird. I mean, switched?! Like really switched? I'd be 12" "Our numbers flipped. I'd be 21 and you'd be 12" "I'd be 9 years younger than you. It would be you about to graduate" Harper said. "And you would be going into 7th grade; my little sister!" Madelyn said. Harper just looked, her jaw dropped. Maddie was smiling broadly, bouncing in her excitement "Just think of it!" Harper's mouth went into a slight smile. She let out a low chuckle "I am" "Can you see it?" Maddie asked. For a second, she did see it. Maddie taller, Maddie older. Maddie...no, she wasn't Maddie; Harper. If this was true, then Harper would be Maddie. Harper looked down at her flat chest and looked up at her big sister. Then Maddie giggled and broke Harper's spell.  Harper gasped."Oh my gosh" she was slightly taken aback. "What’s the matter? Looks like you really saw it. Saw it like I see it" Madelyn said as she sat down and unlaced her wedges. "I like these...I hope you wore these while you were wearing the rig" "Um, yeah, yes I did" Harper said.  "Maybe they'll be all mine anyways in a week" Maddie shrugged. She stood and Harper unzipped her.  Maddie started to put on her own clothes when Harper stopped her "wait...maybe you'd prefer to wear something else" Maddie raised her eyebrows as Harper took off the tank top she had been wearing along with her panties. Maddie was shocked.  She took her sister's clothes trembling with anticipation.  Harper picked up the top Maddie had worn in. She put it on. It was tight but she managed. Her breasts were a bit smushed and it was tight on her arms and at her neck. As Maddie put on Harper's clothes, Harper slipped on her sister's underwear and shorts. "Goodnight. Big sis" Harper giggled and winked.  "Guh...Goodnight. Little Sis" Maddie giggled in return as she floated out of the room. After very little sleep, morning came and their Mom drove them to the facility. Both girls were fidgeting in their seats. Harper kept tugging at her shirt while Maddie kept changing positions. "Are you two nervous or excited?" Michelle asked.  "Both" they said in unison. They laughed as Harper looked back over her shoulder at her sister. They arrived and Jean greeted them at the door. "Hello Thomasik family! Are you ready for a truly life changing experience?" Madelyn nodded enthusiastically while Harper smirked.  Jean talked seemingly non stop as they walked down hallways until they arrived at their area.  Technicians awaited with full body suits, face shields and enough gear for a well equipped Marine to roll his eyes at. It wasn't heavy though they discovered as they suited up. Booties and gloves went on after their whole bodies were covered including having their hair tucked underneath hoods. The VR full face shields went on outfitted with microphones. Then vests over that. They looked like astronauts. Michelle was escorted out as the door in front of Harper opened first. She stepped in. The door shut behind her and she found herself standing in a huge room. In front of her was a wall of mirror. She saw her reflection clearly. Despite the equipment she knew she was wearing, she saw herself clearly, simply dressed in a blank tank top, tan short shorts and sandals. The outfit she had been wearing the day they started. Harper reached up, she could feel her hair through her fingers. "This is amazing already," she said walking up closer to the mirror.  "Harper Elizabeth Thomasik" a voice overhead made her jump. "Welcome to Other Side VR...I understand you agreed to do this as a present for your sister's birthday. How very generous of you. To give your little sister your body and your life while accepting hers in return. I'm sure she will be very happy to receive your more mature responsibilities, your freedom and your more developed body. She was never going to be as developed as you" Harper blushed hard. "To exchange 9 years with your younger sister. To reverse your relationship. To flip your positions and roles. I'm sure you will find it quite different being a little sister…"  The words hung in the air. "You have relinquished your body, your age, your name, your life, your future. No longer Harper Elizabeth Thomasik. Now, you must take on your new mantle, your new body, your new future and name. Behold Madelyn Caroline Thomasik" "Wow...talk about an over dramatic speech" Harper mumbled. But then, she felt pressure. Compression. Her body felt tight, like it was being squeezed. That was when she noticed movement. Movement of her reflection and her own movement. It felt like hands rested heavily on her shoulders then pressed down and with that, Harper knew that somehow, she was shrinking. She looked to the ground and her feet, seeing it coming up closer, she gasped. "Ohmygod, Ohmygod, Ohmygod! I'm shrinking! How am I actually shrinking?!"  She looked up and to the mirror which confused yet confirmed it too. Her body was shorter, more compact. Her legs were not nearly as long as usual.  Her thighs felt squeezed and she saw them thinning and slimming down. Her calves too. She looked to her feet and watched her toes pull back away from the ends of her sandals. "No Way!" She yelled. The shape of her toes were changing before her eyes. Smaller, thinner toes; she lifted them and spread them. She recognized them and called them out "I have Maddie's feet!" She looked at the mirror "Ohmygosh! And, and her legs" she moved around swinging her legs about to get different looks at her skinny, coltish legs. Her shorts drooped as her hips and ass deflated. Then she gasped again even louder as she felt a numbness in her chest followed by tingling and pressing. Her suit was simulating the sensations of shrinking and changing along with absolute visual cues to reinforce the image of Harper turning into, becoming her little sister Madelyn. So as Harper felt pressure on her breasts, what she saw was her shirt deflating beneath her chin. She could put the neck out and see her breasts shrinking, dwindling down. No longer touching the cups of her bra they shrank down smaller and smaller until her chest looked flat with two swollen bumps. She let go of her shirt and as it snapped back, all of her clothes changed into her sister's.  Now, Harper was wearing a basic yellow t-shirt and denim shorts along with cheap flip flops. "Ah...everything looks different" she said as she held her hands out watching those also shrink down smaller. When her face and scalp began to tingle, she spun towards the mirror, leaning in close. She put her hands up to the cold flat surface as her face began to regress. From the face of a young woman with sharp defined features back to the face of a tween. Her nose shrank, her lips thinned, her chin and jaw weakened, her cheeks puffed out with baby fat. Her eyes narrowed and lightened in color as her skin paled.  Harper's jaw dropped watching her face change into the face of her little sister. Butterflies took off in her stomach as she saw her own face replaced. Her hair lightened and thinned and straightened. She was in shock standing there when she heard a door open behind her. Maddie was going crazy waiting to go in. She bounced and hummed "What’s going on in there? What's taking so long? Why can't I go in yet? I can hear her! It sounds like she's yelling" The door slid open and Maddie sprang forward like an Olympic sprinter. She took two steps in and stopped dead in her tracks, her jaw hanging and her eyes wide and bulging. Harper heard the door and she spun around.  Maddie froze seeing the doppelganger looking back at her. They stood looking at each other for a moment, both wearing the same expression. "Maddie?" Harper finally managed to say but her voice didn't sound right. Her voice was higher. It was Maddie's voice. "Whoa! Harper?! Is that you?!" Maddie said, taking a cautious step closer. Harper nodded.  "Oh my gosh this is crazy! You look exactly like me!" She took another step before she stopped and looked down at herself. She had just realized she was in her own clothes,  the clothes she had been wearing the day they started. The clothes that Harper now wore too.  Maddie finally took in the mirror in front of them and she saw quadruple. She walked up equal in size to her big sister, now reduced down to her size just taking in the sight. "Madelyn Caroline Thomasik" a voice overhead boomed making both of them  jump. "Welcome to Other Side VR...I understand that this is a present from your sister for your 21st...I apologize. I mean your 12th birthday" Maddie giggled. "How very generous of her. To give her little sister her body and her life while accepting yours in return. I'm sure that you will be more than happy to receive her more mature responsibilities, her freedoms and her more developed body." Maddie blushed hard. "To exchange 9 years with your older sister. To reverse your relationship. To flip your positions and roles. I'm sure you will find it quite different being a big sister as opposed to your previous, more submissive role"  The words hung in the air. "She has relinquished her body, her age, her name, her life, her future. No longer will she be known as Harper Elizabeth Thomasik. Now, you must take on your new mantle, your new body, your new future and name. Behold Madelyn Caroline Thomasik. The young woman who stands before you now. You are henceforth known as Harper Elizabeth Thomasik. Your body will become her body. Your age will increase to her previous age as hers has diminished to yours. Your life, your future is now that of Harper's. You are now Harper"  The voice boomed and echoed through the room. Maddie swallowed "wow" was all she could muster after the speech. Harper, for her part, was silent. She felt intense heat at the back of her neck. Madelyn felt warm all over. Her muscles in her arms and legs twitched as a general wave of warmth built up inside of her. She looked down at herself  then to her sister, then to the mirror.  Then, she felt a surge; a lifting sensation like going up in a fast elevator.  She looked at Harper and saw shock on the familiar face that was looking back at her. Because, she was also looking down into it. "Am I…? No! I can't be actually growing can I? It really feels like I'm getting bigger! And, and it looks like it too! You're shorter than me Harper!" Maddie covered her mouth and laughed "Ohmygosh I'm getting taller than you! I'm at least like, 2 inches taller already! Look!" Harper turned to their reflections and saw a different angle of her new reality. She was looking up to Maddie's face.  Maddie stretched her shoulders and back out, rising up. She looked down and got an odd sense of vertigo as the floorvand her feet were getting farther away. "I don't want to go back! I already know I don't ever want to go back to being short again. I want to always be taller than you!" She felt pressure on her thighs, they felt like they were filling out, stretching and expanding.  Harper found herself below Maddie's nose. Her eyes were at her chin as their height difference reversed. Harper now found herself 5 inches shorter than Madelyn "How can I be looking up to you?" "Because I'm taller than you" "But it's just a program, it's our perception…" Harper said. "Oh just accept it haha" Maddie laughed "it is what it is" she added looking down. She could feel her toes stretching out.  When she looked, they were now over the ends of her flip flops. Her toes were bigger; wider with bigger pedicured nails. "My legs are so long! This is awesome!" She turned sideways. "Ohmygod I've got hips!" She could feel her hips spreading out and her ass growing larger and more muscular, rounder, as it now looked like Harper's.  Maddie bounced. "Haha! It jiggles! I feel heavier back there, like I really have your weight!" As such, her shorts had ridden up and felt tight. She looked in the mirror and squeezed "I have your legs!" Madelyn held her breath; froze momentarily as her clothes billowed and fluttered as they changed into Harper's clothes.. Fancy sandals encased her feet, straps triple wrapped around her ankles. Short tan shorts hugged her hips and ass and showed off her long legs. The black top was loose up top; extremely loose. Maddie felt the bra. Straps over her shoulders holding up nothing but pushing her shirt out empty.  A look of shock on both of their faces, a very deep sense of curiosity suddenly swelled in Harper.  Maddie's arms filled out, her hands and fingers grew larger but both were watching for movement on her chest.  Maddie's eyes fluttered and rolled back behind her shield but correspondingly in the program as she felt an intense tingling in her chest.  That tingle spread to her stomach and spine and blissfully shot out over her entire body. She shuddered and moaned before she went rigid and froze. She giggled "ohmygod" she mumbled "And. Here. They. Come." A slight twitch on the left followed by one on the right. Madelyn pulled the neck of her top out in time to see her chest blossom.  Her jaw dropped and she managed several "Ah!...AH!" as her breasts swelled. They popped out in that initial twitch and then steadily grew larger and rounder. Perfect 34D breasts. Round, pert and tight globes built up on Maddie's chest. She could feel them grow, their weight steadily increasing.  The sensations were increasing as well. Sensitivity and awareness of them. They finally came in contact with her bra cups and filled them to capacity, pushing up against the soft fabric and spilling out of the top. Madelyn looked at Harper incredulously. A total range of emotions cut a swath through Harper seeing her little sister gain her body. She was known for her boobs. A running commentary through high school and college between her friends and basically every guy she ever met or hooked up with or even just talked to. Now,they weren't hers anymore.  They were her sisters'. Maddie was smiling and giggling as her hands now came up and she gave them a squeeze "Oh God" she moaned as her knees went weak. "It's like they're really mine! I can feel everything about them! They are mine!" She looked down at her sister who she could tell was jealous.  Harper was more than just jealous. She was diminished. Less. Humiliated? Envious. Definitely envious. Then, a panic. What if it does happen? What if somehow we do stay like this? I'll never feel those again. I'll never have those again. My little sister will have taken my body and could hold it over me forever…" Harper's right index finger went up. She poked her little sister's big right boob. "Hey! Haha...what are you doing?" Maddie laughed and playfully covered herself up. "Just, um, just seeing what they felt like outside of them" Harper shrugged, her higher voice shaking. "No,no,no...these aren't for little girls like you Haha!" Maddie teased. Then her expression changed, going almost blank for a second "My face is tingling" she said. "She’s already got my body, now she'll have my face" Harper thought. She caught herself. "Oh my gosh! I'm acting like a 12 year old! I've got Maddie's emotions already...it’s just the program. It's just the week. It's just inside here" Madelyn had turned towards the mirror to watch her face change.  Her features began to sharpen and mature. The baby fat on her cheeks streamlined out into high strong cheekbones, sleek. Her nose grew larger, her lips plumped, her teeth straightened, her chin and jaw became more pronounced. Her eyes widened. "Aaaaahhhh!" She let out, her sigh deepened as it trailed out. They were both fixated on her eyes though. Harper had striking brown eyes; big doe eyes were the iris dominated.  Maddie now had those eyes. A quick glance to the side confirmed it for her that Harper's eyes were now narrow and green. Her eyelashes thickened, her eyebrows darkened and sculpted, arcing up across her shifting forehead. Finally, Maddie's hair darkened and thickened. It swept around changing style and length, shortening up to just past her shoulder. "I'm you...I'm...Harper" she said, cocking her head upon hearing her changed voice. Deeper, more mature to match the rest of her.  She turned and faced her sister. "We're each other now!" Harper found herself smiling. She nodded "yeah...this is actually pretty cool" "It's amazing," Maddie laughed. "This week is going to be...God I don’t even know if I can put it into words. Thank you!" Harper smirked.  "Thank you for agreeing to do this. It really does mean everything to me" Maddie said. "Well, honestly, I'm looking forward to it too. I know I put up a fight with Mom but, well, you know...our talk last night…" Maddie giggled and covered her mouth. "I can’t get over your look," Harper admitted. You look just like me" "And you look just like me!" Maddie replied "like it's scary" Harper pulled her bottom lip in, something that Maddie always did and Maddie just blinked in disbelief "Were you thinking about doing that?" "Doing what?" "My little lip thing. The thing I do when I pull my lip in...because you just did it" Madelyn informed her sister.  "I didn't even realize I did it" Harper admitted.  "Harper!" The voice rang out and both jumped. Harper giggled "I think he's talking to you" she said to Maddie. Maddie looked around. "Good...Madelyn" Harper looked up. "Good. You're responding to your correct names already" the voice said. "It is time to begin" the mirror parted in front of them and they saw their Mom standing there smiling.  They looked at each other and stepped in. "Hey Mom!" Harper said now shorter than her Mom too. "Are you two all set? Your birthday party starts in an hour" Michelle said directly to Harper.  "Yes Mom...let’s go" Maddie chimed in. Just how they remembered it. They rode home talking. Maddie was able to control enough that she could steal glances not only at herself but also at her sister. There was freedom to the program. She made sure her upper arm brushed her breast. Something her sister didn't do "I've got to see how much I can stretch this" Maddie thought. Harper, having been relegated to the back seat, didn't mind the view. A clear line shot at her sister's legs in the front seat. Her mind scanned and processed as she carried on their conversation. She analyzed her thoughts seeing what kind of influence her sister already had on her.  Her self-image was already altering. In minutes her mind had adjusted and put herself in her sister's place. Seeing the world as she saw it. Already processing perceived slights as her Mom and sister talked about college. "We're not even an hour into this. What am I going to think in a week?" Maddie was smiling broadly as she talked. She was enjoying the sound of her own voice quite frankly. "Am I simply imitating Harper or am I really doing this?" She vaguely remembered the original conversation so she decided to see if she could steer it.  "So was that deer over there?" "I didn't see a deer" Michelle said "It's the middle of the afternoon, why would a deer be out right now?" Maddie noticed Harper looking out the window too. "Guess it wasn't then. They're usually out at dusk or dawn" Maddie said. "I can control things" she realized "But what is all available to me? Do I have full access to Harper's mind? Will I just be sitting in class unable to understand, parroting back what she said or can I actually access her knowledge?" They went through the family party from the other's side. Harper, the birthday girl celebrating her 12th birthday first with family, then afterwards, with her friends for a sleepover. Maddie now roaming the sidelines, staying back, talking with her Aunts and Uncles. They were both fascinated by the new dynamics. Both noticed how they were spoken to. The topics that were brought up to them. They were truly seeing how each other was treated. Essentially, they really were the other in everyone else's eyes. The family part of the day wrapped up and it was time for Harper and Maddie to split up. This time, they hugged each other before Maddie left in Harper's car to go to Harper's apartment and live Harper's life. Maddie drove home. She knew she was actually just sitting in the facility, but to her, she was driving. She knew it. She knew how to do it. Madelyn got to her apartment, and she did think of it as her apartment. Getting inside she simply bounced off the walls in excitement. She examined her body over and over. "As long as she's seen it, I have access to it. So therefore, I know every inch of this body"  Then she saw what she really wanted; what she was most curious about: Her textbooks.  A semester away from graduating with a degree in nursing "can I understand it? Can I tap into it? Can I obtain her mind like I've obtained her body?" Maddie's heart was pounding as she opened an Anatomy textbook. She began to read. She flipped to a diagram. Her heart beat faster. She closed her eyes tight and sat perfectly still. She was reaching. It was there but just out of her grasp. Tantalizing "Concentrate" she told herself "Relax and concentrate. Words swam up. Terminology. "Back up…" she got up and went to her bookshelf. Intro to Anatomy. She opened that and began to read. A smile broke across her face. These terms began to pop up into her head quickly. More accessible. "I can do it" she said to herself. The technician on duty watched the numbers on Subject 64B with curiosity. Her numbers indicating brain function was steadily increasing. "Anything interesting?" Jean asked as she made her rounds. "No, nothing unusual" he handed over the reports. "64B is showing increased mental function" "It's her first day. She's a 12 year old in the body of a 21 year old...of course she's going to be reflecting increased numbers. How are 64A's numbers?" Jean asked.  The technician looked at them "Nothing unusual. Heart Rate has increased to 64Bs rate. She's currently in for a long night. The program has her in a slumber party. Her mental capacity is varied due to her spot in the program; she's very much being a 12 year old currently" Maddie stayed up all night. Originally, she had been up all night that first night anyway. This time though, she was working her way through book after book. They were coming to her. Clearer and clearer.  It was like locks opening. Knowledge started flowing. Was it flowing into her and out of Harper?  Harper's knowledge. "It's there for the taking. I can unlock it" Harper watched her sister leave.``Such an odd situation" she thought. "If I think about it constantly, it just loses concept and I would just go on and on. Mom said to just relax and enjoy myself this week; get lost in being a kid again. That's what I'm exactly going to do. Be a kid. Just let Maddie take over. Be Maddie to the max!" She told herself "Don’t think about college or any of that adult crap! I'm 12! Who cares!?" Her friends started arriving and she did think of them as Her friends. "I'm Maddie now. This is my birthday and these are my friends" she told herself. Harper fell right into the conversation. She knew everyone and everything that they were talking about. The conversation ranged everywhere all at once. Topics changed on the breeze; boys, school, Tik Toks, shows, movies, music, families, personal details, parents, siblings. Harper talked about Harper. In the 3rd person and from an outside perspective. It really drew her in to how Maddie saw her, how she saw her now. They ate junk food and ran around the house staying up all night long annoying Michelle to no end. They did each other's hair and nails; Harper ended up with yellow on her fingers and sky blue on her toes before they finally crashed at about 5 AM. The technician monitoring the system didn't pick up on the drop in numbers. He merely recognized that subject 64A was finally going to sleep and associated the drop as a natural descent into sleep.  He also failed to notice the corresponding rise in 64Bs in the exact same field. It wasn't a variation that had occurred before. The numbers tracked various mental capacities and a transfer from one subject to another had never been thought possible so the computers and the program simply adjusted the baseline for both subjects 64A and 64B. Maddie had fallen asleep. Her program had originally planned for her to watch movies with some friends but she had managed to adjust the program and said she wanted to study. She took in as much information on Harper's major as she possibly could and finally just crashed. Maddie woke up on her back. It took her second to acclimate since she didn't initially recognize the room she was in. She lifted herself onto her elbows. Immense weight and mass shifted on her chest "Oh shit" she laughed looking down "Hello there!" Dark hair was in her vision as she flung back the cover to expose her long, curvaceous legs.  She swung out and immediately appreciated her higher view. Feeling how Harper's body swayed and moved for her was mesmerizing. She went to the bathroom and after the basics began to brush her teeth. She just stared at her reflection. As she spit, random terms from the night before simply came to her. She looked up shocked. "I remember! I understand it! Haha! This is amazing! I feel smarter! I feel...more mature! Like naturally...I don't feel any bit of 12" Harper's friends arrived "We're not letting you off the hook today. You ditched us last night but you're hanging out with us today" Maddie had a great time. They talked about everything and she felt right at home in the conversation. They watched movies and ate pizza which she washed down with cheap beer. But the whole time, Maddie ran nursing terminology and diagrams through her head, reinforcing and ensuring they stayed. Harper woke up wrapped in a blanket on the floor of her room. Disoriented momentarily, then it hit her. Her foot was poking out, tiny toes topped with sky blue polish. She wiggled her toes and smiled, crunching herself up into a ball of happiness "This is fun. This is better than I thought it would be" she told herself "This feels natural. It feels comfortable. It feels right. Like I'm in the right place" she shivered as she got up and went to the bathroom.  Seeing her face in the mirror made her smile. It made her feel warm inside. She smiled, her crooked teeth, she stuck her tongue out at her chubby cheeks. Her light hair was still in twin braids from the night before and she tugged on the ends of them. She had slept in a tank top and a pair of shorts and she looked down at her flat chest and skinny little legs and giggled. The warmth built up again happily.  Michelle cooked breakfast for the 6 girls who wouldn't shut up. One by one, they were picked up and Harper found herself alone for the first time. She went to her room curious. Closing the door behind her she looked around. Of course it was familiar to her but she remembered back to her first night back home when she had snuck in. "I wished that this room was still mine " she admitted "That all the clothes in here would fit me. That I was the one playing softball and swimming"  For just a second, it felt like everything shuddered. The technician let out a sigh as he saw a quick red blinking. 64A. The computers hummed. A number jumped out at him. He made a note of it in the case log.  As he was typing, the corresponding number increased in the data of 64B but he failed to notice and it simply adjusted the baseline once again.  Maddie was smiling, having a great day with her friends but they wrapped up around 10 and she headed home.  She still couldn't get over her body. "This could never get old" she said. "I wish this was mine. Actually mine. In the real world. I wish that when it comes time, we actually switch bodies" she prayed "Please. I know I can do it. I know we would both be happy; happier than we currently are or ever would be if we have to go back. I am doing everything I can do to make it happen but I need some help. Maybe some luck or divine intervention so please make me Harper forever and Harper into Madelyn" Maddie knew Harper studied yoga and meditation so it was even in the program to do it.  Maddie stretched and relaxed but concentrated on her one overriding desire "if all else fails, maybe I can Astral project myself into her" Maddie slowed her heart rate down to her sister's.  In the next room over, Harper slept but her vitals linked up in sync with her sister's. Then, they rose to Maddie's usual levels where they settled and stabilized.  Maddie let out a long slow breath. A peaceful warmth settled in her chest. She opened an eye "Something's different" she thought but looking around just disrupted her meditation so she got up and got ready for bed. As they slept, unbeknownst to anyone, they dreamed the same dream. It was Harper's wedding day and a grown up Madelyn was her matron of honor. But the dream played out in 3rd person like a movie and neither one knew who was who. The week was busy for both of them, full of obligations and routines and patterns. School started Harper's day. There was a certain joy in having her Mom wake her up again and make sure she got ready and off to school. Getting dropped off even had its charm.
A Visit From Aunt Cathy Part 4: A FtF Bodyswap by Tservo96, literature
Literature
A Visit From Aunt Cathy Part 4: A FtF Bodyswap
Cathy curled up on the couch, covering herself with a fuzzy blanket. She pulled out her laptop and worked on a project for work. An idea had popped into her head and she wanted to get it down before she forgot "This is really good. I think they're really going to like this" she thought as the designer in her flourished.
The following morning, Cathy got to her desk and changed out her fuzzy boots for a pair of black 2 ½" heels. They matched her tight black skirt and accentuated the olive green blouse she wore with it. Her hair and makeup were done perfectly, just like every other day.
She emailed her boss her sketches and ideas, wra
My Mom the Left Tackle Part 2: A TG Bodyswap Story by Tservo96, literature
Literature
My Mom the Left Tackle Part 2: A TG Bodyswap Story
Logan jumped hearing the deep voice calling out to him. “Shit...it’s true. It happened” he said to himself putting 2 and 2 together “Makes sense that if I’m her, she’s me”
Logan did not want to see himself but he knew he had to. His now small body barely made any noise as he tentatively took his first steps toward the door. He felt so light and his hips and boobs swayed and moved all on their own.
Alex’s heart jumped as she heard a door swing open. Her head was pounding and then “Oh my God”
Logan walked with great trepidation to the top of the stairs, moving despite not wanting to.
I
My Mom the Left Tackle Part 1: A TG Bodyswap Story by Tservo96, literature
Literature
My Mom the Left Tackle Part 1: A TG Bodyswap Story
Alex Bryant came in from work exhausted. Her head hurt, her eyes hurt, her feet hurt “I am so tired” she thought as she swung open the back door. Alex took a step in and in an instant, felt her foot hit a heavy, thick canvas bag.
As she tripped forward throwing her arms out to try to catch her balance, she thought “Damn that kid!”
Alex’s purse flew off her shoulder, banged against her side and slid off hitting the ground. Alex stumbled. Her right foot planted but since it was still clad in a heel, it turned sideways. Her left foot slammed down sending a shock up her leg to her lower back as her hand finally found
Deal” Alyssa replied and shook her hand. They both smiled.
The next week flew by for both of them yet they were both perfectly suited to their lives. They had their ups and downs but never forgot to enjoy themselves in their altered realities.
Friday night brought them both to the living room. Neither was rushing but they were both ready to return.
Alyssa pulled out her phone and opened the App “Ready?”
Becca nodded “As much fun as I’m having, it wouldn’t be fair to stay like this forever”
“We can do it again” Alyssa replied. It’s not like this was one time only...”
Becca smile
“I am SOOOOOOO Tired! This week was absolutely exhausting” Alyssa declared flopping on the sofa and dropping her backpack. She kicked off her shoes as she slid down further.
“You’re telling me...awful; just an awful and stressful week at work” Rebecca said flopping into a chair nearby.
Rebecca had to work to get her heels off. She rubbed her tired feet before she sat back deeper into the chair “Oh I’m getting too old for this” she moaned.
Rebecca had her brown hair pulled back into a bun which she now undid letting her hair fall to collar length.
“You’re not that old Mom” Alyss
Hello, I thought I should give an update. First off, for all of you who stuck with Joan's Vacation, thank you and congratulations for making it through my longest story. At over 50,000 words, it's longer than The Great Gatsby. That being said, I have put out over 300 stories and I'm hitting real blocks and dry passages. That is what took so long for these last two segments to come out. I really am out of original ideas. I know I've already repeated myself with stories and tropes but trying to come up with different ways to swap people is just getting harder. I feel like I've already said what I have to say. So I guess what I'm asking is, do you care if you see similar plots and ideas from me? I'll never match my former output but I'll always be writing something. Thanks for reading
Hey all...I'm throwing this out there to gage interest in Joan and Abby continuing their swap. I know I go long on some of my stories. My stories are sometimes like Grateful Dead or Pink Floyd songs when some of you just want quick hits, but, I'm wondering what ideas you would want to see with these two characters. I've hit the ideas that I had, but I enjoy these characters and I'm curious what you might want to see from them. Thanks for your input
Hi tservo your stories are wonderful I have finished reading half of your stories my fav is Joan vacation I am eagerly waiting for 7th part it's been four months you haven't uploaded anything.may I know when will the next story will be uploaded
Hi there, just wanted to say how much I appreciate your work, and hope that, if you’re not working o n something new, that you’re enjoying a well deserved break
Long time fan of all your work. Just want to say I appreciate everything you do here. I love all the stories you write and I hope you have a great day. :)